a_o motive_n to_o holiness_n he_o do_v here_o hold_v it_o forth_o again_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o suffering_n for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o christian_a woman_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christianity_n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o chaste_a and_o religious_a carriage_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o trim_v of_o their_o body_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o three_o that_o their_o prime_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o grace_n especial_o meekness_n because_o 1._o that_n a_o ornament_n durable_a and_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o shall_v they_o resemble_v holy_a woman_n record_v in_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o prove_v themselves_o heir_n of_o sarah_n blessedness_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o he_o exhort_v husband_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o tender_a walk_v towards_o they_o by_o some_o argument_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n whatever_o their_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o serve_v for_o keep_v up_o a_o comfortable_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o some_o evil_n that_o may_v mar_v the_o same_o because_o first_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o inherit_v the_o same_o blessedness_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o second_o because_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n and_o a_o peaceable_a carriage_n towards_o other_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o sweeten_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o all_o their_o trouble_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o three_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n favourable_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a four_o to_o get_v acceptance_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o five_o to_o eschew_v his_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v several_a motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n against_o suffer_v in_o that_o way_n as_o first_o that_o well-doing_n be_v the_o way_n towards_o off_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n ver_fw-la 13._o second_o that_o no_o trouble_n for_o well-doing_n shall_v hinder_v but_o rather_o promove_v their_o blessedness_n to_o which_o encouragement_n the_o apostle_n subjoin_v six_o direction_n for_o attain_v a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o banish_v the_o fear_n of_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 14._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v timous_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v for_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v manifest_v meekness_n towards_o their_o persecutor_n and_o five_o entertain_v fear_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n ver_fw-la 15._o six_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n under_o their_o suffering_n so_o shall_v their_o carriage_n convince_v and_o make_v ashamed_a their_o very_a persecutor_n which_o be_v their_o three_o encouragement_n ver_fw-la 16._o four_o that_o their_o suffering_n after_o this_o manner_n shall_v prove_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n five_o that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n have_v the_o carve_n out_o of_o these_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 17._o six_o that_o innocent_a jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o death_n for_o reconcile_a they_o to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o purchase_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 18._o seven_o that_o there_o be_v many_o soul_n now_o imprison_v in_o hell_n for_o slight_v such_o truth_n as_o christ_n spirit_n speak_v through_o noah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v press_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o eight_o that_o the_o spiritual_a safety_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v make_v no_o less_o sure_a to_o they_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n with_o it_o than_o the_o temporal_a safety_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o few_o person_n with_o he_o from_o the_o flood_n be_v make_v sure_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ark_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o ninthly_a that_o their_o surety_n be_v now_o in_o high_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v they_o through_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o possess_v they_o in_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o believer_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o suffering_n for_o he_o verse_n 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o point_n out_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n he_o begin_v with_o and_o insi_v most_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o woman_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v many_a discouragement_n and_o partly_o because_o their_o make_a conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o provoke_v their_o husband_n to_o their_o duty_n upon_o they_o he_o press_v subjection_n or_o dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v because_o their_o obligation_n to_o their_o duty_n be_v no_o less_o strait_n than_o the_o obligation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o those_o relation_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o second_o be_v because_o their_o unbelieve_a husband_n may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v move_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o former_o they_o have_v reject_v ver_fw-la 1._o provide_v they_o do_v mark_v nothing_o but_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o themselves_o shine_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o christian_a woman_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n even_o towards_o their_o pagan-husband_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o they_o concern_v all_o christian_n but_o must_v learn_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o low_a relation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n main_o that_o religion_n be_v adorn_v tit._n 2.10_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o general_n he_o come_v among_o other_o relation_n to_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sum_n of_o a_o woman_n duty_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v subjection_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o place_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o degree_n of_o superiority_n above_o she_o which_o will_v produce_v reverend_a speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o thing_n lawful_a both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o own_o husband_n 3._o however_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o those_o relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n people_n some_o of_o they_o have_v more_o of_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n in_o they_o as_o those_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n betwixt_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o servant_n other_o of_o they_o have_v more_o of_o equality_n and_o love_n in_o they_o as_o this_o which_o be_v here_o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n yet_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o strict_a than_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o upon_o
the_o same_o hazard_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o import_v a_o like_a strictness_n of_o tie_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o be_v upon_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o marry_a person_n however_o it_o may_v draw_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v neither_o loose_a the_o relation_n nor_o exempt_v the_o other_o party_n from_o their_o duty_n except_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o lawful_a divorce_n thereupon_o mat._n 5.32_o or_o wilful_a desertion_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o but_o do_v rather_o tie_v the_o better_a party_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o the_o conviction_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v suppone_v husband_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o press_v upon_o their_o wife_n dutifulness_n to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o own_o huband_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 5._o although_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o sinner_n conversion_n to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 10.15_o 17._o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v suppon_v that_o they_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v to_o obey_v it_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 6._o although_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o unconvert_v or_o profane_a among_o who_o they_o live_v by_o discourse_n and_o conference_n commend_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o joh._n 4.29_o 30._o philip._n 2.15_o 16._o yet_o it_o be_v main_o a_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v for_o gain_v of_o such_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o best_a discourse_n will_v rather_o harden_v folk_n in_o sin_n than_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o press_v practical_a duty_n upon_o christian_a woman_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o gain_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o direction_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v their_o pain_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o the_o public_a ministry_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o even_o to_o these_o husband_n who_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v thereby_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v he_o plead_v for_o duty_n from_o their_o wife_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o thereby_o that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 8._o the_o win_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o employment_n full_a of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o be_v win_v signify_v both_o to_o the_o sinner_n itself_o who_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a riches_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o that_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n they_o may_v have_v from_o they_o philip._n 4.1_o and_o the_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o skill_n as_o the_o same_o word_n also_o signify_v that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v win_v 9_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n so_o prevalent_a to_o gain_v onlooker_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o religion_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o do_v shine_v for_o these_o two_o chastity_n which_o in_o the_o peculiar_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v one_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o fear_v signify_v reverence_n to_o a_o superior_a rom._n 13.7_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o condescend_v upon_o as_o most_o prevalent_a for_o gain_v unbeliever_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v win_v while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 10._o carnal_a man_n do_v very_o accurate_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v occasion_n against_o the_o godly_a psal_n 56.6_o who_o shall_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a psal_n 39.1_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_a for_o god_n teach_v psal_n 27.11_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o much_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o while_o they_o behold_v signify_v very_o accurate_o to_o pry_v into_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v a_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v safe_o conceive_v to_o lay_v some_o weight_n for_o move_a christian_a woman_n to_o the_o more_o holy_a circumspection_n in_o their_o carriage_n which_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v for_o gain_v of_o their_o husband_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o true_a purity_n or_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o christian_n depart_v from_o evil_a in_o their_o practice_n prov._n 16.6_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n holy_a jer._n 32.40_o for_o though_o this_o chastity_n and_o fear_n of_o christian_a woman_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o their_o husband_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o must_v necessary_o include_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o ever_o they_o may_v suffer_v from_o their_o husband_n the_o one_o whereof_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n verse_n 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n the_o apostle_n give_v here_o two_o further_a direction_n to_o believe_a woman_n for_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o conversation_n as_o through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n may_v prove_v a_o mean_a of_o gain_v their_o unbelieving_a husband_n the_o one_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o superfluous_a in_o trim_v their_o outward_a man_n the_o other_o be_v positive_a that_o their_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v their_o inward_a man_n adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n especial_o meekness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o tie_v they_o to_o such_o man_n and_o to_o a_o cross_n with_o they_o which_o last_o he_o press_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ornament_n that_o will_v not_o wax_v old_a as_o other_o do_v the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o gain_v their_o husband_n by_o their_o outward_a carriage_n their_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n within_o hence_o learn_v 1._o even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o apparel_n while_o they_o labour_v not_o
the_o other_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o carriage_n that_o if_o they_o do_v imitate_v these_o holy_a woman_n especial_o sarah_n in_o dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o terror_n from_o they_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o heir_n of_o sarah_n blessedness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o need_v of_o precept_n to_o press_v their_o duty_n upon_o they_o but_o likewise_o of_o the_o example_n of_o other_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o who_o have_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v apprehend_v they_o feasible_a see_v other_o have_v attain_v to_o they_o and_o sweet_a see_v other_o have_v cheerful_o practise_v they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o hazardous_a since_o these_o who_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v by_o precept_n and_o reason_n the_o duty_n of_o believe_a woman_n to_o their_o husband_n he_o here_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o the_o old_a time_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n 2._o the_o approven_v example_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v conscience_n of_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v obligatory_a under_o the_o new_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o by_o their_o christian_a liberty_n free_v from_o imitate_v they_o in_o these_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o christian_a woman_n dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o sarah_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n a_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o sarah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n rely_v on_o god_n for_o furniture_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n against_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o real_a trust_n in_o god_n which_o have_v not_o for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o abstenance_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o endeavour_v after_o every_o know_a duty_n for_o from_o these_o two_o joint_o be_v those_o ancient_a believer_n describe_v as_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o holy_a woman_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n 4._o true_a holiness_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v main_o evidence_v in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o these_o relation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n providence_n have_v placâ—d_v his_o people_n the_o conscionable_a discharge_n whereof_o do_v prove_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o professor_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o those_o ancient_a believe_a woman_n as_o in_o their_o best_a ornament_n while_o they_o be_v evidence_v their_o holiness_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o their_o dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o christian_a woman_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a woman_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 5._o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n even_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o sinful_a fail_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o penitent_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o his_o people_n cast_v at_o any_o good_a in_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o less_o careful_a to_o imitate_v it_o that_o they_o do_v discern_v much_o miscarriage_n join_v with_o it_o for_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 18.12_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o there_o be_v many_o sinful_a fail_n and_o little_a thing_n commendable_a beside_o that_o one_o word_n evidence_v her_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o register_v for_o her_o commendation_n and_o other_o imitation_n hide_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v therewith_o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord._n 6._o the_o want_n of_o these_o qualification_n in_o party_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v relation_n which_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o other_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o these_o duty_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n have_v be_v perform_v to_o other_o endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n from_o sarah_n reverence_v of_o abraham_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o eminent_o gracious_a man_n infer_v upon_o christian_a woman_n reverence_n to_o their_o wicked_a infidel_n husband_n even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord._n 7._o when_o we_o obtain_v grace_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n register_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a station_n and_o relation_n then_o do_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a privilege_n with_o they_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o they_o now_o possess_v for_o as_o those_o who_o imitate_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v for_o that_o call_v his_o child_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o gal._n 3.7_o 9_o 29._o so_o these_o woman_n here_o who_o imitate_v sarah_n in_o well-doing_n particular_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v call_v her_o daughter_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o her_o daughter_n for_o every_o short-coming_a in_o their_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v clear_v to_o themselves_o their_o right_n to_o her_o blessedness_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o she_o have_v 8._o they_o that_o resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n may_v resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o as_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n therein_o as_o wicked_a man_n can_v make_v they_o yea_o even_o from_o those_o of_o their_o near_a relation_n who_o enmity_n against_o godliness_n before_o the_o lord_n change_v they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o natural_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o those_o they_o be_v most_o strict_o tie_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v main_o against_o the_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o wicked_a husband_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o guard_v christian_a woman_n encourage_v they_o by_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n if_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n 9_o it_o be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o small_a appearance_n of_o success_n but_o much_o terrible_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o follow_v of_o it_o which_o main_o clear_v to_o believer_n their_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o christian_a woman_n as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v they_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n that_o be_v coheir_n with_o she_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n verse_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v manifest_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o prudence_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v season_v their_o authority_n over_o they_o with_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o both_o which_o he_o press_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o call_v for_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o tender_a deal_n 3._o from_o the_o equality_n of_o both_o in_o partake_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n and_o 4._o from_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o duty_n to_o wit_n the_o interrupt_n of_o their_o service_n to_o god_n particular_o the_o mar_n of_o their_o access_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n hence_o
learn_v 1._o husband_n be_v no_o less_o strict_o tie_v to_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n than_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o duty_n towards_o they_o or_o any_o inferior_a towards_o their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v their_o superiority_n a_o pretence_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o their_o wife_n be_v tie_v and_o themselves_o leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n which_o he_o do_v before_o in_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n likewise_o you_o husband_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v their_o own_o duty_n towards_o they_o but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.35_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o to_o intrust_v they_o with_o their_o affair_n and_o counsel_n prov._n 31.11_o and_o how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o from_o they_o mica_n 7.5_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rule_v they_o according_a to_o their_o passion_n and_o will_n but_o according_a to_o that_o wise_a rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o press_v upon_o husband_n both_o cohabitation_n and_o wise_a walk_v with_o their_o wife_n you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o only_o love_v require_v of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n but_o likewise_o some_o respect_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o make_v they_o signify_v their_o sympathy_n with_o they_o under_o their_o cross_n 1_o sam._n 1.8_o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o virtue_n they_o discern_v in_o they_o prov._n 31.28_o and_o such_o as_o may_v conciliate_v respect_n to_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 16.6_o for_o this_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n 4._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n both_o natural_a by_o impose_v upon_o her_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o bring_v forth_o and_o educate_v of_o child_n and_o moral_a by_o give_v she_o few_o opportunity_n than_o the_o man_n have_v of_o mean_n for_o perfect_a of_o her_o natural_a part_n which_o likewise_o be_v not_o ordinary_o so_o strong_a in_o she_o as_o in_o the_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v here_o call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v husband_n to_o despise_v and_o slight_v they_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v increase_v their_o respect_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o crush_v and_o break_v in_o their_o spirit_n especial_o by_o the_o austere_a and_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v themselves_o slight_v for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o procure_v respect_n to_o they_o from_o their_o husband_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 6._o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n save_a grace_n in_o his_o own_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v for_o spiritual_a performance_n and_o clear_v its_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o likewise_o eternal_a life_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v safe_o conceive_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o sinner_n as_o their_o inheritance_n never_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o of_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v while_o he_o call_v christian_a woman_n and_o their_o husband_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v believer_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 7._o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o outward_a condition_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o equality_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n which_o free_a grace_n do_v bestow_v without_o respect_n to_o these_o difference_n gal._n 3.28_o for_o here_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v call_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o equality_n shall_v strong_o move_v superior_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n towards_o their_o inferior_n consider_v that_o because_o of_o this_o equality_n their_o inferior_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o temporary_a concernment_n wherein_o they_o do_v excel_v they_o for_o this_o be_v here_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o husband_n dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 9_o although_o none_o can_v be_v so_o infallible_o persuade_v of_o another_o being_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v of_o their_o own_o rev._n 1.17_o yet_o ought_v every_o professor_n to_o entertain_v so_o much_o charity_n of_o another_o concern_v that_o as_o may_v make_v they_o no_o less_o conscionable_a in_o every_o duty_n towards_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v such_o and_o not_o upon_o slender_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o same_o or_o admit_v of_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o thereupon_o satan_n make_v they_o apprehend_v exemption_n from_o duty_n towards_o they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v here_o while_o husband_n be_v exhort_v to_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v they_o in_o charity_n heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 10._o when_o christian_n be_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a relation_n especial_o of_o this_o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n than_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n chief_o in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a will_v either_o be_v break_v off_o or_o the_o success_n of_o they_o mar_v for_o however_o the_o one_o party_n may_v be_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o injure_v party_n and_o the_o grief_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o injure_a will_v not_o only_o indispose_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o for_o duty_n and_o mar_v their_o hearty_a join_n in_o they_o but_o will_v also_o ready_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o hinder_v signify_v the_o very_a external_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n under_o which_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n may_v be_v comprehend_v and_o mar_v their_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o last_o reason_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 11._o the_o more_o conscionable_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o their_o several_a relation_n the_o more_o access_n to_o god_n and_o success_n of_o all_o their_o religious_a performance_n may_v they_o expect_v for_o this_o motive_n as_o it_o import_v the_o hazard_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n of_o that_o sort_n so_o it_o import_v also_o the_o advantage_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v verse_n 8._o final_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v concern_v every_o christian_a and_o do_v serve_v in_o a_o special_a way_n for_o keep_v up_o a_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o people_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n condescend_v upon_o seven_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o unity_n of_o judgement_n among_o themselves_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o one_o another_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o three_o that_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o shall_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v among_o brethren_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v pity_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n general_n of_o peter_n by_o alexander_n nisbet_n minister_n at_o irwin_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v edinburgh_n print_v by_o christopher_n higgins_n in_o harts-close_a over_o against_o the_o throne_n church_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n god_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o great_a water_n do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n order_n the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o however_o our_o eye_n be_v soon_o daâ—led_v and_o our_o weak_a judgement_n soon_o confound_v in_o study_v thereof_o yet_o his_o holy_a purpose_n concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n be_v still_o effectual_a and_o carried-on_a in_o tempestuous_a and_o gloomy_a time_n he_o allow_v such_o as_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n in_o all_o affair_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o who_o love_v he_o although_o they_o can_v distinct_o perceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o he_o letteth-out_a deluge_n of_o affliction_n and_o other_o sharp_a trial_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n since_o other_o messenger_n can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o abide_v and_o delight_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v crush_v and_o take_v away_o fuel_n from_o those_o soul-destroying_a lust_n which_o they_o will_v not_o moâ—tifieâ—_n and_o may_v famish_v all_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v let_v loose_v many_o â—_z upon_o his_o vineyard_n which_o threaten_v to_o consume_v all_o yet_o not_o only_o will_v it_o he_o find_v in_o and_o that_o very_a enemy_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o purpose_n and_o to_o do_v only_o what_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v meat_n out_o of_o such_o eater_n and_o make_v the_o letting-loose_a of_o error_n and_o trouble_n contribute_v to_o draw_v his_o people_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n more_o cordial_o and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o he_o can_v and_o do_v also_o carrion_a his_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n amid_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n and_o cause_v his_o wall_n to_o be_v build_v even_o in_o troublous_a time_n herein_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v very_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o magnify_a mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o this_o island_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o distemper_n confusion_n and_o error_n as_o if_o all_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomlesse-pit_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o singular_a favour_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o continue_v his_o truth_n among_o we_o hide_v we_o and_o it_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o preserve_v a_o ministry_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o call_v but_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o enable_v so_o many_o according_a to_o the_o talent_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o lay_v forth_o themselves_o for_o propagate_a of_o knowledge_n truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a generation_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o a_o directory_n for_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o no_o age_n have_v have_v great_a help_n for_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v and_o for_o help_a christian_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o as_o some_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o communicate_v the_o labour_n of_o foreign_a a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n although_o this_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o very_o mean_v external_a condition_n before_o his_o call_n mat._n 4_o 18._o and_o want_v not_o his_o manifold_a fail_n thereafter_o mat._n 16.22_o and_o 26.70_o gal._n 2.14_o yet_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n great_a glory_n on_o earth_n mat._n 17.1_o and_o of_o his_o sad_a suffering_n mat._n 26.27_o to_o convert_v many_o thousand_o soul_n act._n 2.41_o to_o write_v this_o excellent_a scripture_n and_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o compare_v with_o joh._n 21.18_o 19_o all_o which_o consideration_n of_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o have_v get_v a_o special_a charge_n gal._n 2.7_o and_o of_o who_o conversion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n act._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o special_a occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o prevail_a of_o error_n and_o some_o decay_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n among_o they_o together_o with_o the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o a_o sin_n messenger_n to_o carry_v the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 5.12_o who_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o interpret_v and_o public_o to_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o his_o principal_a scope_n be_v to_o confirm_v believer_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n under_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o adorn_v their_o profession_n by_o a_o holy_a walk_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o pet._n 5.12_o where_o he_o resume_v his_o scope_n in_o this_o epistle_n with_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o where_o he_o express_v his_o scope_n in_o both_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v three_o in_o the_o first_o after_o the_o preface_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o the_o excellent_a spiritual_a condition_n of_o believer_n as_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o joy_n under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o these_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o press_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v to_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 1._o chap._n the_o second_o part_n contain_v several_a exhortation_n with_o motive_n press_v the_o same_o to_o such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o that_o most_o excellent_a state_n do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n unto_o whatsoever_o their_o relation_n or_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 2._o chap._n in_o the_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n press_v such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v suitable_a for_o christian_n consider_v under_o their_o civil_a domestic_a or_o church_n relation_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v to_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 5._o chap._n after_o which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n chap._n i._n the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o after_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n incite_v suffer_v christian_n to_o praise_n god_n by_o raise_v the_o song_n before_o they_o wherein_o he_o make_v clear_a how_o excellent_a their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v and_o hold_v forth_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v from_o it_o of_o chearfulnesse_n and_o constancy_n under_o all_o their_o suffering_n to_o wit_n 1._o their_o regeneration_n ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o their_o matchless_a inheritance_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 5._o 4._o the_o shortness_n and_o 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 6._o 6._o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o trial_n of_o their_o grace_n especial_o of_o their_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 7._o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o trial_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v sound_n
ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 8._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o study_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v contain_v several_a exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n with_o motive_n press_v the_o same_o as_o 1._o see_v they_o have_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n former_o mention_v they_o shall_v therefore_o study_v perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o consider_v that_o they_o be_v now_o make_v child_n they_o shall_v therefore_o study_v their_o father_n obedience_n and_o not_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o see_v their_o call_v be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o 4._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o that_o study_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 5._o since_o their_o father_n be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o 6._o themselves_o be_v but_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o v._o 17._o 7._o consider_v that_o they_o be_v buy_v from_o their_o former_a sinful_a course_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a price_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 8._o that_o their_o redeemer_n be_v from_o eternity_n design_v for_o they_o and_o more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o their_o time_n than_o former_o ver_fw-la 20._o 9_o see_v the_o father_n have_v exalt_v christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n that_o believer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a that_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 10._o see_v they_o have_v already_o make_v some_o good_a progress_n in_o mortification_n therefore_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o grow_v especial_o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 22._o 11._o consider_v that_o their_o spiritual_a original_n be_v so_o excellent_a ver_fw-la 23._o and_o last_o that_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v not_o fade_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v ver_fw-la 24._o but_o behove_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 25._o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v to_o their_o father_n honour_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n verse_n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v first_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o that_o new_a name_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o joh._n 1.42_o and_o by_o his_o office_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v immediate_a commission_n and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o fix_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n mat._n 10.1_o and_o 28.19_o next_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v first_o direct_v from_o their_o afflict_a external_a condition_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o wont_a privilege_n and_o scatter_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o some_o be_v here_o mention_v from_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o himself_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o their_o public_a employment_n it_o be_v then_o especial_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sensible_a consideration_n of_o what_o honour_n christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o what_o engagement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o what_o warrant_v they_o have_v from_o he_o to_o go_v about_o their_o employment_n and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o call_v that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v along_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o holy_a fear_n of_o slight_v the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o may_v have_v much_o encouragement_n consider_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v from_o he_o who_o have_v all_o fullness_n col._n 1.19_o to_o furnish_v they_o and_o supply_v the_o people_n necessity_n for_o the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o wit_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v have_v in_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o new_a name_n wherewith_o christ_n honour_v he_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v he_o constant_o mindful_a of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n interpret_v by_o christ_n joh._n 1.42_o steadfast_a as_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n in_o his_o master_n service_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o commission_n from_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o master_n as_o the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o sinner_n while_o he_o write_v peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v much_o slight_v and_o oppose_v and_o their_o call_v much_o question_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o open_o to_o avow_v and_o assert_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o that_o people_n perceive_v minister_n not_o afraid_a to_o avow_v themselves_o and_o their_o call_v from_o christ_n upon_o all_o hazard_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v and_o have_v their_o mind_n raise_v above_o instrument_n the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v have_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o they_o for_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o prefix_v his_o name_n to_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o avow_v his_o office_n even_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n confer_v upon_o peter_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o assume_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o do_v never_o cast_v a_o copy_n to_o any_o minister_n to_o usurp_v or_o affect_v any_o such_o thing_n over_o their_o fellow-labourer_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o this_o apostle_n will_v have_v find_v himself_o bind_v to_o assert_v it_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n than_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o write_n where_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n usual_o assert_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o dignity_n as_o the_o lord_n allow_v they_o and_o yet_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o most_o peter_n a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_z of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o exile_n and_o separation_n from_o outward_a comfort_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o on_o earth_n beside_o even_o those_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o humble_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o mercy_n psa_n 89.30_o and_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o their_o exile_n and_o scatter_v the_o lord_n mind_v to_o spread_v the_o seed_n of_o save_a knowledge_n among_o stranger_n to_o he_o micah_n 5.7_o zach._n 10.9_o for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n the_o christian_a hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v here_o stranger_n scatter_v etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o the_o lord_n afflict_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o conclude_v themselves_o forget_v and_o forsake_v of_o he_o isa_n 49.14_o yet_o those_o who_o under_o their_o affliction_n be_v humble_v themselves_o for_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o sad_a condition_n and_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v some_o subsistence_n for_o they_o there_o while_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o and_o will_v also_o as_o iâ—_n needful_a follow_v they_o through_o all_o those_o place_n and_o all_o their_o misery_n with_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n whereof_o he_o give_v here_o a_o proof_n while_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o send_v to_o those_o christian_a jew_n who_o though_o they_o be_v just_o for_o their_o sin_n shut_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n yet_o want_v not_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o exile_n so_o sweet_a and_o seasonable_a a_o message_n as_o this_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o
blessedness_n which_o faith_n close_v with_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o mar_v that_o confidence_n whether_o by_o security_n or_o discouragement_n know_v that_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o confidence_n we_o do_v therewith_o lose_v our_o strength_n for_o all_o duty_n lam._n 3.18_o for_o oven_n those_o for_o who_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v make_v sure_a ver_fw-la 4._o who_o perseverance_n be_v also_o sure_a ver_fw-la 5._o and_o who_o comfort_n in_o the_o belieuâ—â—â—_n of_o both_o be_v very_o great_a ver_fw-la 6._o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o that_o which_o strengthen_v the_o believer_n hope_v of_o glory_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o life_n and_o exercise_n be_v the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o that_o complete_a ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o he_o his_o undertake_n to_o cause_v they_o persevere_v and_o their_o own_o frequent_a reflect_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o themselves_o for_o upon_o these_o ground_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o gird_v â—p_v etc._n etc._n and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n 9_o the_o large_a manifestation_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n which_o any_o attain_n to_o in_o time_n be_v but_o small_a be_v compare_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o both_o which_o believer_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o when_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v meet_v for_o these_o who_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o both_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o look_v for_o a_o further_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v 10._o christ_n be_v now_o under_o a_o vail_n to_o believer_n his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v necessary_o withdraw_v from_o they_o job_n 16.7_o and_o his_o spiritual_a glory_n but_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o either_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o make_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v he_o visible_o conversant_a with_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o day_n be_v here_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n here_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n take_v from_o that_o sweet_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n excite_v they_o as_o child_n to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o father_n obedience_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o lust_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v before_o they_o know_v christ_n saving_o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o live_v have_v reason_n to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3.11_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o advance_v the_o mean_a that_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n for_o the_o apostle_n design_n all_o believer_n even_o the_o mean_a by_o this_o stile_n obedient_a child_n 2._o whenever_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v consider_v their_o dignity_n of_o sonship_n they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o strong_o move_v to_o the_o study_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o conformity_n to_o all_o his_o command_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o psal_n 119.6_o in_o their_o kindly_a submission_n to_o all_o his_o correction_n heb._n 12.5_o and_o both_o these_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o a_o now_o become_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o shall_v their_o sonship_n be_v clear_o evidence_v to_o they_o when_o they_o devote_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o father_n obedience_n and_o go_v about_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o obedient_a child_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o bless_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o go_v about_o every_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n so_o will_v we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v pity_v and_o our_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v accept_v psal_n 103.13_o and_o that_o our_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a mat._n 6.32_o for_o as_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o motive_n to_o obedience_n take_v from_o our_o adoption_n so_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o child_n go_v about_o every_o duty_n to_o wit_n as_o obedient_a child_n in_o obedience_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o father_n 4._o before_o that_o save_a change_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v upon_o sinner_n in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o the_o word_n here_o do_v signify_v incapable_a and_o without_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o misery_n wherein_o these_o who_o be_v now_o child_n of_o god_n be_v suppon_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ignorance_n 5._o ignorance_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o profanity_n and_o of_o folk_n serve_v of_o their_o lust_n they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o terror_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o be_v deter_v nor_o draw_v from_o delight_v in_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o ignorance_n the_o rise_n of_o their_o profanity_n while_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o former_a lust_n in_o ignorance_n 6._o not_o only_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a in_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o slave_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o they_o be_v voluntary_a slave_n give_v themselves_o whole_o away_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sinful_a desire_n and_o shape_a or_o mould_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v their_o endeavour_n and_o undertake_n according_a to_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o so_o be_v those_o once_o who_o be_v now_o child_n not_o only_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n but_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o lust_n 7._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o woeful_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n do_v change_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v still_o humble_a and_o careful_a to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o make_v a_o change_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o be_v honour_v for_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v these_o duty_n he_o give_v this_o clear_a representation_n of_o that_o woeful_a condition_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v former_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n 8._o although_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n that_o any_o of_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v ever_o lose_v their_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o yet_o in_o regard_n their_o former_a lust_n be_v but_o in_o part_n subdue_v and_o therefore_o old_a love_n to_o they_o be_v soon_o kindle_v there_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v for_o their_o present_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n very_o like_a unto_o what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o get_v a_o new_a nature_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n for_o this_o hazard_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o press_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n 9_o diligence_n in_o new_a obedience_n flow_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a privilege_n especial_o of_o our_o adoption_n iâ—_n that_o which_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o wont_a slavery_n of_o their_o lust_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o prevail_a of_o they_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n verse_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n press_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n negative_o from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n do_v here_o press_v the_o same_o positive_o by_o two_o
be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o that_o name_v he_o their_o own_o god_n and_o father_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n here_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n or_o if_o you_o name_v he_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 2._o as_o those_o who_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n will_v not_o want_v their_o own_o press_v necessity_n which_o will_v put_v they_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o man_n do_v in_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v so_o under_o the_o great_a of_o these_o they_o shall_v still_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o stand_a relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o earnestness_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o help_n as_o with_o a_o father_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n 3._o while_o we_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n under_o this_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o may_v beget_v in_o our_o heart_n familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v necessary_a help_n from_o he_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o cherish_v other_o consideration_n of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o other_o relation_n to_o we_o especial_o that_o of_o a_o judge_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o and_o our_o homliness_n may_v not_o mar_v our_o reverence_n for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o both_o these_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v joint_o consider_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v 4._o the_o lord_n be_v both_o a_o impartial_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v bias_v either_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o benefit_n or_o terrify_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o hazard_n from_o creature_n job_n 35.7_o 8._o and_o likewise_o so_o exact_a in_o judge_v that_o neither_o person_n nor_o action_n can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n for_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n say_v the_o apostle_n 5._o there_o will_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n not_o former_o pardon_v at_o the_o last_o reckon_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o obedience_n and_o work_n which_o will_v be_v reckon_v they_o philip._n 3.9_o and_o their_o good_a work_n do_v in_o his_o strength_n only_o remember_v rev._n 14.13_o as_o for_o those_o who_o never_o flee_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n look_v main_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n while_o he_o say_v he_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o snare_n and_o hazard_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o press_v never_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o such_o sober_a entertainment_n as_o god_n providence_n bring_v to_o their_o hand_n upon_o their_o journey_n heb._n 13.5_o and_o still_o hasten_v towards_o their_o country_n luk._n 12.35_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n import_n while_o he_o thus_o express_v our_o condition_n here_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v 7._o although_o they_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n ought_v never_o to_o fear_v any_o hazard_n from_o flesh_n which_o may_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n mat._n 10.28_o nor_o yet_o eternal_a wrath_n further_o than_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o renew_v their_o flight_n to_o he_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o his_o service_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o luk._n 1.74_o rom._n 8.1_o yet_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v their_o father_n flow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n jer._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o as_o make_v they_o watchful_a against_o temptation_n consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n heb._n 12.28_o shall_v be_v carry_v along_o in_o their_o heart_n through_o their_o whole_a time_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o judge_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n verse_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n here_o be_v the_o seven_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n take_v from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o price_n thereof_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o base_a as_o the_o best_a of_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v sometime_o ransom_v the_o great_a of_o man_n from_o outward_a bondage_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o 15._o and_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n exod._n 12.5_o 2._o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o believer_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o observance_n thereof_o have_v be_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o many_o of_o their_o father_n and_o from_o every_o other_o sinful_a course_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v harden_v by_o their_o father_n example_n and_o precept_n so_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o since_o they_o themselves_o do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o price_n from_o so_o woeful_a a_o condition_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o redeemer_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o slave_n and_o in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n tit._n 3.3_o and_o so_o under_o subjection_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o for_o redemption_n suppones_fw-la captivity_n and_o bondage_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o freedom_n of_o sinner_n from_o this_o bondage_n but_o by_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o price_n to_o offend_a justice_n god_n mercy_n can_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o sinner_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v once_o make_v but_o with_o the_o safety_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v except_o the_o price_n have_v be_v pay_v which_o justice_n do_v require_v for_o redemption_n suppones_fw-la also_o the_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n 3._o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o he_o bring_v to_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n not_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n luk._n 1.74_o but_o from_o any_o right_a satan_n have_v over_o they_o before_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o col._n 2.15_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o from_o the_o dominion_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n gal._n 5.1_o for_o this_o privilege_n of_o redemption_n import_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n 4._o not_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o value_v among_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o sinner_n one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n psal_n 49.7_o 8._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n negative_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o sinner_n to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v clear_a mark_n of_o such_o give_v in_o scripture_n tit._n 2.84_o and_o the_o spirit_n promise_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n
incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clear_a out-breaking_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v he_o shall_v think_v the_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n design_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o manifest_v he_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 5._o although_o experience_n have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o time_n to_o be_v after_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v but_o the_o last_o time_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v to_o be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o and_o because_o after_o that_o time_n though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v expect_v ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o change_n of_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n settle_v before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o for_o which_o cause_n among_o other_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o time_n verse_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n have_v commend_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n he_o describe_v those_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o manifest_v to_o wit_n those_o who_o do_v by_o faith_n flee_v to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v so_o to_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o father_n as_o one_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n see_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o sinner_n may_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o now_o pacify_v towards_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n which_o purpose_n do_v contain_v the_o nine_o argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n that_o since_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v our_o cautioner_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o own_o reconcile_a god_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o when_o ever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o sinner_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v thereby_o to_o they_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o design_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n who_o may_v appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o joh._n 10.15_o as_o common_a to_o all_o so_o shall_v the_o few_o that_o have_v right_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o comfort_v and_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o while_n have_v describe_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o set_v forth_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n he_o come_v next_o to_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o he_o even_o those_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 2._o although_o our_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o god_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v through_o the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v help_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o third_z person_n be_v that_o full_a and_o most_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o save_v faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o for_o such_o a_o object_n be_v here_o propose_v with_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o redeem_a do_v close_a to_o wit_n the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o the_o father_n apprehend_v as_o we_o by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n compare_v with_o this_o make_v clear_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o god_n as_o we_o but_o by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n in_o who_o god_n tryst_n with_o sinner_n who_o have_v merit_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o actual_o work_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 4._o although_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n philip._n 2.6_o do_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o yet_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o father_n full_a satisfaction_n with_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o our_o cautioner_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o action_n ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o exaltation_n be_v here_o as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 1.20_o philip._n 2.9_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 5._o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o cautioner_n be_v liberate_a and_o glory_n be_v insure_v to_o all_o such_o their_o head_n be_v already_o possess_v in_o it_o for_o in_o testimony_n that_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v accept_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_z as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o have_v give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o ten_o motive_n to_o press_v upon_o believer_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v therein_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n love_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o sum_n of_o both_o be_v that_o since_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v get_v their_o heart-corruption_n so_o far_o purge_v out_o as_o to_o attain_v unto_o some_o sincere_a affection_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n particular_o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v such_o love_n to_o they_o as_o slow_v from_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o fair_a beginning_n and_o further_a progress_n any_o have_v already_o make_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o the_o more_o strong_o oblige_v to_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o way_n lest_o they_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a pain_n 2_o joh._n 8._o and_o prove_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o offensive_a to_o other_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o enter_v or_o make_v such_o progress_n in_o that_o way_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v former_a progress_n in_o holiness_n a_o motive_n to_o further_a progress_n therein_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o love_v etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v save_o enlighten_v and_o renew_v will_v discern_v in_o their_o soul_n many_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a root_n beside_o any_o that_o have_v break_v out_o so_o their_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n purge_v from_o those_o know_v that_o from_o the_o pollute_a fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n flow_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o life_n mat._n 15.19_o and_o that_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n cleanse_v all_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o outside_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mat._n 23.27_o for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o describe_v the_o regenerate_v that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n 3._o although_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n
and_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o in_o the_o general_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o slender_a esteem_n of_o these_o portion_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n carve_v out_o to_o they_o by_o the_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n lead_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o isaiah_n have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n in_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 9_o although_o the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n have_v their_o own_o efficiency_n as_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o new_a life_n by_o break_v and_o humble_v of_o it_o act._n 2.37_o yet_o it_o be_v main_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o free_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o lose_a sinner_n who_o get_v grace_n to_o receive_v the_o offer_n thereof_o whereby_o a_o new_a life_n be_v convey_v to_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n main_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o press_v such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a for_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o he_o exhort_v to_o growth_n and_o progress_n in_o such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o whatsoever_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o hearty_a indrinking_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o their_o so_o do_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v experimental_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n grace_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o because_o by_o their_o daily_a usemaking_a of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o fitness_n for_o every_o duty_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v give_v with_o the_o father_n good_a will_n for_o a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o fly_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o less_o glorious_a that_o many_o slight_v he_o who_o by_o their_o so_o do_v shall_v only_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o reprobate_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v make_v so_o remarkable_a a_o change_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o their_o great_a study_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o battle_n against_o their_o inward_a lust_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o who_o they_o converse_v may_v be_v allure_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christianity_n ver_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n press_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v suitable_a for_o christian_n consider_v under_o some_o of_o their_o special_a relation_n and_o first_o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o subject_n under_o heathen_a ruler_n to_o respect_v every_o form_n of_o lawful_a government_n whether_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o this_o he_o press_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o because_o they_o shall_v thereby_o evidence_n their_o respect_n to_o god_n command_n second_o because_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o so_o good_a end_n as_o he_o express_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o three_o they_o shall_v thereby_o silence_v their_o slanderer_n ver_fw-la 15._o four_o because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n unto_o licentiousness_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o five_o because_o other_o unquestionable_a duty_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o ver_fw-la 17._o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o servant_n under_o heathen_a persecute_v master_n in_o which_o case_n many_o christian_n then_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o dutiful_o towards_o such_o master_n and_o patient_o under_o wrong_n from_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a or_o better_a sort_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o gracious_a reward_n from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o unjust_a suffering_n from_o man_n for_o respect_n to_o his_o command_n ver_fw-la 19_o second_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o christianity_n if_o christian_n do_v deserve_v hard_a usage_n from_o heathen_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n ver_fw-la 20._o three_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o call_v four_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o they_o five_o because_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o a_o sweet_a copy_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 21._o six_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a sufferer_n ver_fw-la 22._o seven_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o patient_a and_o eighthly_a the_o most_o confident_a under_o great_a wrong_n that_o ever_o be_v ver_fw-la 23._o nine_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purchase_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o tenthly_a heal_v to_o all_o his_o people_n wound_n especial_o for_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 24._o eleven_o since_o they_o who_o be_v once_o in_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n by_o he_o ver_fw-la last_o therefore_o they_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n in_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o press_v whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n verse_n 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o press_v upon_o all_o christian_n the_o study_n of_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o holiness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o and_o five_o verse_n he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o this_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o their_o unmortified_a corruption_n give_v instance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o that_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_v one_o towards_o another_o which_o he_o have_v press_v before_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o to_o that_o hearty_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o press_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n not_o exclude_v other_o evil_n not_o here_o mention_v but_o lead_v they_o by_o these_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o regenerate_a state_n doct._n 1._o there_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o after_o their_o regeneration_n but_o even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n many_o strong_a corruption_n and_o filthy_a frame_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humble_v they_o rom._n 7.24_o and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o earnest_a employment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o mercy_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o upon_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v again_o chap._n 1.23_o but_o to_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o mortification_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o do_v here_o press_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o corruption_n ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v with_o detestation_n as_o thing_n very_o noisome_a to_o be_v long_o keep_v isa_n 30.22_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o again_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o for_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n take_v from_o a_o man_n put_v off_o a_o old_a suit_n of_o clothes_n full_a of_o filth_n and_o vermin_n which_o will_v be_v both_o hurtful_a and_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v long_o wear_v wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o cleave_v very_o close_o to_o
wit_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n 5._o the_o close_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n offer_v he_o to_o they_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a state_n namely_o to_o be_v own_v and_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n who_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v psal_n 94.14_o and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o he_o for_o pardon_v their_o daily_a sinfulness_n mica_n 7.18_o for_o pity_v and_o supply_v as_o be_v fit_v all_o their_o necessity_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n signify_v and_o for_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o the_o strait_n of_o their_o life_n psal_n 23_o 6._o and_o at_o last_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 1.18_o all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n 6._o of_o all_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v express_v to_o live_v in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n under_o unpardoned_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o of_o all_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o engage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o change_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a engagement_n to_o duty_n lie_v upon_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n verse_n 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v and_o enlarge_v that_o which_o he_o press_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o order_n to_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o battle_n against_o their_o inward_a unmortified_a lust_n and_o this_o be_v press_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n affection_n and_o the_o apostle_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o both_o the_o second_o from_o their_o hard_a lot_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o a_o special_a way_n of_o these_o scatter_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o these_o lust_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o do_v remain_v even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v far_o advance_v in_o mortification_n such_o swarm_n of_o sinful_a motion_n and_o strong_a inclination_n to_o evil_n yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n unmortified_a in_o they_o and_o so_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o to_o fall_v slack_a in_o the_o battle_n against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o exhortation_n upon_o exhortation_n and_o of_o one_o motive_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o that_o exercise_n for_o even_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v to_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o who_o he_o have_v exhort_v to_o further_a progress_n therein_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v here_o again_o exhort_v very_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o by_o several_a argument_n dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 2._o true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o abstenance_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o root_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o call_v fleshly_a lust_n in_o regard_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o gratify_n and_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 3._o the_o best_a way_n for_o believer_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o out-breaking_n which_o dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o conversation_n jam._n 4.1_o for_o this_o exhortation_n may_v safe_o be_v take_v as_o the_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_n call_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n they_o must_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 4._o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n manifest_v towards_o sinner_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o these_o lust_n which_o dishonour_v he_o and_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o further_a manifestation_n thereof_o for_o this_o stile_n dear_o belove_v may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o duty_n press_v and_o understand_v main_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9.25_o cite_v the_o place_n which_o this_o apostle_n cite_v immediate_o before_o do_v find_v in_o it_o this_o stile_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostle_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n dear_o belove_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n 5._o those_o who_o press_v people_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o belove_a lust_n have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o entertain_v much_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deal_v earnest_o with_o they_o but_o likewise_o by_o some_o prudent_a expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o affection_n that_o so_o the_o stir_v of_o their_o passion_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v when_o unmortified_a corruption_n be_v touch_v both_o in_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o bad_a mat._n 14.4_o 5._o may_v be_v prevent_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n breathe_v forth_o his_o affection_n to_o this_o people_n which_o may_v be_v safe_o take_v to_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o compellation_n as_o follow_v after_o christ_n and_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o much_o earnestness_n dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o abstain_v etc._n etc._n 6._o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o native_a country_n as_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v so_o what_o ever_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o confess_v themselves_o as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n have_v do_v heb._n 11.13_o stranger_a and_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o own_o country_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o may_v expect_v hard_a usage_n in_o their_o way_n gen._n 31.15_o who_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n still_o homeward_o heb._n 11.16_o who_o shall_v take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o the_o delight_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 23.4_o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o do_v any_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o god_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n 1_o chron._n 29.15_o and_o shall_v count_v much_o of_o any_o merciful_a providence_n they_o meet_v with_o ruth_n 2.10_o and_o make_v their_o case_n a_o argument_n to_o god_n for_o his_o pity_n and_o kindness_n psal_n 119.19_o and_o a_o motive_n to_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n homeward_o for_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 7._o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o unmortified_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 14._o 30._o against_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o their_o understanding_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o against_o the_o grace_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n
will_v have_v they_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v heathen_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n as_o such_o who_o god_n may_v visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o who_o conversion_n they_o may_v be_v make_v instrumental_a have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n verse_n 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o those_o particular_a duty_n whereby_o christian_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v religion_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n and_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o with_o respect_n and_o submission_n to_o any_o form_n of_o lawful_a government_n establish_v in_o the_o several_a country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o inferior_a which_o several_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n he_o call_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n main_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o his_o word_n what_o particular_a kind_n of_o government_n every_o place_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v whether_o monarchy_n or_o some_o other_o form_n but_o have_v leave_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o humane_a prudence_n walk_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o former_a wherewith_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v close_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o gain_v wicked_a man_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o press_v the_o same_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o respect_n which_o christian_n owe_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o magistracy_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n 1._o for_o the_o punish_v and_o suppress_v of_o wickedness_n and_o 2._o for_o the_o promove_v and_o encourage_v of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o call_v for_o respect_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n towards_o those_o who_o carry_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o gain_v such_o to_o his_o obedience_n or_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o unto_o heathen_a magistrate_n he_o be_v here_o call_v for_o submission_n and_o obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 2._o although_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n prov._n 8.15_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v main_o exercise_v about_o humane_a affair_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n as_o such_o in_o regard_n the_o particular_a form_n thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o they_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o spiritual_a government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o house_n this_o be_v whole_o about_o spiritual_a affair_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o the_o particular_a form_n thereof_o determine_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o forementioned_a respect_v as_o also_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a be_v here_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 3._o not_o only_o private_a christian_n but_o also_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o rank_n of_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a unto_o lawful_a magistrate_n though_o they_o prove_v enemy_n unto_o religion_n under_o who_o dominion_n god_n providence_n have_v cast_v their_o lot_n which_o submission_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o person_n of_o magistrate_n because_o of_o their_o office_n eccles_n 10.2_o in_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o respect_n before_o other_o especial_o their_o subject_n exod._n 22.27_o in_o give_v of_o our_o worldly_a substance_n for_o that_o end_n rom._n 13.7_o in_o our_o earnestness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o government_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o suffer_v patient_o and_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o office_n what_o they_o do_v unjust_o inflict_v for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o unlawful_a command_n act._n 23.5_o for_o this_o exhortation_n be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n scatter_v through_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v only_o heathen_a king_n and_o governor_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o dutiful_a and_o submissive_a carriage_n of_o christian_n towards_o wicked_a magistrate_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o commend_v religion_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o gain_v of_o they_o to_o glorify_v god_n who_o use_v most_o unjust_o to_o represent_v christ_n subject_n as_o enemy_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n act._n 24.5_o for_o this_o exhortation_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o honest_a conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o speak_v against_o christian_n as_o evil_a doer_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o loyalty_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 5._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v plurality_n of_o magistrate_n set_v over_o every_o country_n or_o incorporation_n of_o people_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o or_o a_o few_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n to_o administer_v justice_n aright_o to_o many_o exod._n 18.18_o 21._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o poor_a people_n to_o prevent_v their_o toil_n and_o expense_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 1_o sam._n 7.16_o and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n among_o these_o magistrate_n some_o of_o they_o in_o great_a eminency_n and_o power_n than_o other_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v here_o while_o he_o mention_v many_o magistrate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n 6._o although_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n in_o appoint_v and_o protect_v inferior_a magistrate_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n 2_o chron._n 19.5_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o inferior_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o supreme_a yet_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n no_o less_o strait_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o inferior_a act_v in_o his_o station_n than_o to_o the_o supreme_a act_n in_o his_o the_o one_o be_v essential_o judge_n and_o in_o god_n place_n to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o prov._n 8.15_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v equal_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n submission_n to_o both_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 7._o this_o submission_n and_o obedience_n which_o christian_n owe_v to_o lawful_a magistrate_n aught_o to_o slow_a from_o their_o respect_n to_o god_n command_n enjoin_v the_o same_o and_o from_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v establish_v that_o order_n among_o man_n and_o will_v have_v his_o people_n commend_v religion_n to_o heathen_a or_o profane_a magistrate_n by_o their_o respect_n to_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o hearty_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o command_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o honour_n they_o want_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a loyalty_n to_o magistrate_n who_o great_a care_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o advance_v true_a piety_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o command_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o love_v to_o find_v true_a loyalty_n in_o they_o to_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v the_o principle_n or_o motive_n of_o christian_n subjection_n to_o magistracy_n submit_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o
lord_n sake_n 8._o magistrate_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v toleration_n let_v be_v encouragement_n to_o any_o wicked_a doer_n under_o their_o power_n whether_o godless_a and_o profane_a liveâ—_n psal_n 101.4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o or_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n though_o never_o so_o seem_o pious_a who_o be_v no_o less_o evil_a doer_n than_o the_o other_o philip._n 3.2_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v it_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o their_o office_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v one_o end_n of_o magistracy_n comprehend_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o put_v most_o honour_n upon_o and_o give_v most_o encouragement_n and_o respect_n to_o those_z that_o live_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o disgrace_n or_o wrong_v of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n resent_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o this_o be_v another_o end_n of_o their_o office_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o verse_n 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v in_o substance_n his_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v press_v upon_o professor_n of_o christianity_n subjection_n to_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v now_o plain_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o three_o that_o christian_n respective_a carriage_n towards_o magistrate_n shall_v prove_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v represent_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n that_o so_o they_o may_v raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fear_n of_o hazard_n for_o neglect_v of_o duty_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o advantage_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o mâ—st_o prevalent_a motive_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o duty_n coâ—â—â—â—ring_v that_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o far_o above_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 12.2_o in_o our_o obedience_n whereof_o our_o welfare_n do_v consist_v mark_v 3.35_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v suggest_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o same_o duty_n hold_v it_o forth_o here_o again_o more_o express_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o disaffection_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n be_v a_o old_a slander_n which_o have_v be_v ordinary_o give_v in_o against_o the_o godly_a by_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o by_o their_o holy_a walk_n do_v reprove_v and_o shame_v their_o profanity_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o engage_v those_o in_o power_n against_o they_o as_o their_o enemy_n prov._n 29.10_o for_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o charge_v upon_o the_o servant_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a jer._n 37.13_o ezra_n 4.12_o 13._o so_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o way_n to_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n how_o to_o silence_v such_o slander_n import_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o although_o it_o be_v fit_v sometime_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o use_v verbal_a apology_n for_o their_o own_o clear_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n of_o defence_n against_o false_a aspersion_n act._n 24.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 25.8_o yet_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_n carriage_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n though_o it_o be_v more_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o than_o any_o to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o enrage_v from_o speak_v against_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v recommend_v this_o mean_a for_o this_o end_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o prescribe_v it_o here_o again_o import_v the_o fitness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o press_v it_o and_o likewise_o some_o unwillingness_n in_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o put_n of_o a_o mussel_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o wild_a beast_n or_o mad-dog_n such_o as_o the_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o wicked_a man_n malice_n which_o vent_v itself_o against_o the_o godly_a in_o slander_n and_o in_o misrepresentation_n of_o they_o especial_o to_o man_n in_o power_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o resent_v the_o least_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o zech._n 2.8_o and_o of_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o people_n may_v disobey_v their_o sinful_a command_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o their_o office_n or_o disrespect_n to_o their_o person_n act._n 4.19_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o take_v the_o malicious_a calumny_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o language_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o study_n to_o requite_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n luke_n 23.34_o while_o he_o thus_o direct_v with_o well_o do_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 5._o they_o who_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n odious_a and_o bring_v they_o under_o hazard_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n over_o they_o although_o they_o may_v have_v as_o much_o use_n of_o it_o as_o may_v get_v they_o the_o car_n and_o favour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o may_v prevail_v by_o their_o calumny_n to_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o the_o godly_a yet_o be_v they_o real_o and_o in_o god_n esteem_n mad_a and_o dement_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v see_v by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o jealous_a and_o a_o terrible_a god_n against_o his_o people_n enemy_n isa_n 49.14_o 17._o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o strain_n here_o do_v import_v that_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o godly_a given-in_a to_o those_o in_o authority_n have_v such_o acceptance_n and_o weight_n with_o they_o as_o to_o occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o yet_o those_o who_o give_v in_o these_o slander_n be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o professor_n against_o that_o subjection_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o christian_n liberty_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o especial_o those_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a and_o pagan_n bring_v in_o a_o four_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o same_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o however_o believer_n be_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o state_n of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a freedom_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v their_o christian_n liberty_n a_o pretence_n or_o vail_n to_o cover_v any_o wickedness_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o wickedesse_n of_o despise_v and_o reject_v his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v enjoin_v they_o all_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whole_o as_o a_o engagement_n and_o motive_n to_o his_o service_n hence_o learn_v 1._o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o a_o state_n of_o true_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o be_v satan_n slavery_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o nor_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o attend_v his_o ordinance_n to_o which_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o till_o his_o second_o come_v mat._n
28.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o or_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o other_o of_o his_o people_n gal._n 5.13_o but_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v justification_n or_o salvation_n gal._n 3.18_o rom._n 3.21_o 22._o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o rom._n 6.22_o and_o the_o curse_n due_a thereunto_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n gal._n 5.1_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o we_o be_v free_a that_o we_o be_v honour_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v god_n acceptable_a service_n psa_n 119.45_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v believer_n be_v presuppose_v true_o free_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n concession_n here_o as_o free_a 2._o even_o the_o redeem_a one_o by_o christ_n have_v as_o much_o corruption_n remain_v unmortified_a in_o their_o heart_n after_o regeneration_n as_o make_v they_o in_o hazard_n not_o only_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n and_o excuse_v the_o same_o but_o to_o make_v the_o privilege_n they_o have_v through_o christ_n and_o particular_o their_o christian_n liberty_n a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v it_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o or_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o they_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v christian_n here_o not_o only_o from_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n but_o from_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o that_o wickedness_n as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n 3._o when_o christian_n shake_v off_o any_o duty_n press_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o their_o christian_n liberty_n give_v they_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v then_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o have_v much_o of_o malice_n in_o it_o especial_o against_o any_o that_o will_v oppose_v they_o in_o that_o course_n and_o such_o as_o will_v spread_v to_o more_o and_o more_o wickedness_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o here_o christian_n defend_v their_o exemption_n from_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o their_o christian_n liberty_n by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v comprehend_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o all_o wickedness_n and_o point_v especial_o at_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o malice_n or_o envy_v not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n 4._o these_o iniquity_n which_o be_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v by_o the_o godly_a themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o inclinable_a to_o those_o iniquity_n which_o do_v break_v forth_o in_o some_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n call_v they_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o do_v slander_v all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o enemy_n to_o magistracy_n do_v here_o warn_v all_o to_o beware_v to_o make_v their_o christian_n liberty_n a_o cloak_n of_o it_o while_o he_o say_v not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n 5._o the_o right_a use_n which_o believer_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o strict_o engage_v to_o his_o service_n our_o serve_v of_o he_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o true_a christian_n liberty_n psal_n 119.45_o and_o one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n give_v a_o redeemer_n for_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n discover_v wherein_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_n liberty_n do_v consist_v to_o wit_n that_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o free_a shall_v carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n the_o five_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o all_o christian_n due_a subjection_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v take_v from_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v three_o instance_n every_o one_o whereof_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n infer_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v question_v by_o some_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o some_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o magistrate_n the_o second_o be_v that_o christian_n society_n shall_v be_v very_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o respect_v magistrate_n under_o who_o power_n and_o protection_n they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o magistrate_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strait_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o and_o here_o press_v again_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n hence_o learn_v 1._o while_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v earnest_o press_v some_o one_o special_a duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n they_o ought_v also_o joint_o to_o press_v such_o other_o duty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o may_v be_v helpful_a towards_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o lest_o by_o insist_v much_o in_o the_o press_n of_o one_o duty_n without_o mention_v of_o other_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v along_o therewith_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v receive_v such_o impression_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o one_o as_o may_v make_v they_o forgetful_a of_o other_o not_o only_o equal_o necessary_a with_o that_o one_o but_o also_o subservient_fw-fr towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v earnest_o press_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n by_o many_o reason_n he_o intermix_v a_o bundle_n of_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v in_o practice_n with_o that_o and_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o will_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o honour_v all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n and_o so_o honour_v the_o king_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o prevail_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o christ_n minister_n shall_v study_v to_o bear_v in_o upon_o they_o duty_n more_o questionable_a against_o which_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prejudice_n as_o necessary_a concommitant_n or_o effect_n of_o other_o duty_n which_o they_o do_v less_o question_n and_o will_v more_o easy_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o that_o from_o the_o acknowledge_a equity_n of_o the_o one_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o which_o have_v necessary_a connexion_n therewith_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a way_n of_o reason_v upon_o any_o subject_n to_o make_v use_n of_o premise_n easy_o assent_v to_o for_o gain_v assent_n to_o some_o questionable_a conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n way_n here_o for_o while_o he_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o which_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n do_v apprehend_v themselves_o exempt_v by_o their_o christian_n liberty_n he_o press_v upon_o they_o such_o other_o unquestionable_a duty_n as_o do_v infer_v that_o subjection_n by_o the_o force_n of_o good_a consequence_n if_o they_o find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o honour_v all_o man_n to_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o fear_n god_n than_o they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v themselves_o bind_v also_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n 3._o although_o there_o be_v some_o so_o gross_o and_o avowed_o wicked_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o esteem_v vile_a by_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o psal_n 15.4_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o owe_v some_o respect_n consider_v that_o all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o some_o excellency_n from_o god_n act._n 17.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o image_n jam._n 3_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o best_a may_v know_v more_o to_o be_v loathe_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o worst_a philip._n 2.3_o and_o that_o the_o worst_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n election_n 1_o cor._n 7.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o respect_n that_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o better_a capacity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n honour_v all_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o other_o christian_n beyond_o what_o they_o give_v to_o any_o other_o man_n psal_n 16.3_o and_o to_o evidence_n the_o same_o by_o their_o sympathy_n with_o and_o supply_v of_o one_o
another_o under_o their_o necessity_n gal._n 6.10_o but_o also_o to_o love_v the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o both_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a ordinance_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n mat._n 18.20_o and_o in_o the_o more_o private_a duty_n of_o mutual_a edification_n which_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v to_o honour_v all_o man_n subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o respect_n not_o only_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o their_o society_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v along_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o whereby_o they_o hate_v every_o know_a sin_n prov._n 8.13_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o aim_v at_o every_o command_v duty_n especial_o those_o of_o their_o particular_a relation_n 2_o chron._n 19.7_o and_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n psa_n 119.119_o 120._o his_o excellency_n job_n 13.11_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o and_o his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v sin_n psal_n 130.4_o all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o duty_n which_o season_v all_o the_o rest_n here_o press_v fear_v god_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a by_o the_o lord_n people_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o beyond_o what_o be_v due_a to_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o place_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 82.6_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o honour_v all_o man_n as_o if_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o magistrate_n he_o close_v the_o verse_n with_o this_o honour_v the_o king_n 7._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v so_o to_o honour_v magistrate_n as_o that_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o duty_n comprehend_v under_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n without_o which_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v faithful_o discharge_v to_o any_o man_n luke_n 18.2_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n here_o but_o of_o the_o purpose_n itself_o fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n 8._o these_o duty_n against_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v some_o prejudice_n and_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o prove_v most_o offensive_a to_o the_o profane_a have_v need_n to_o be_v frequent_o and_o earnest_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o duty_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o many_o professor_n and_o the_o profane_a apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o be_v incense_v against_o christian_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 14._o renew_v his_o exhortation_n to_o it_o here_o again_o honour_v the_o king_n verse_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a the_o second_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v to_o christian_a servant_n in_o which_o rank_n the_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n than_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o hazard_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o christian_n liberty_n not_o only_o to_o shake_v off_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o to_o their_o particular_a master_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n heathen_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n press_v christian_a servant_n to_o give_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n with_o all_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o offend_v god_n or_o their_o master_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o equitable_a sort_n of_o they_o but_o even_o to_o the_o more_o austere_a and_o inhuman_a hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a and_o hard_a condition_n wherein_o his_o providence_n do_v cast_v they_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v especial_o glorify_v by_o they_o in_o their_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o that_o relation_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o end_n of_o all_o believer_n privilege_n to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o hold_v forth_o this_o to_o persecute_v christian_a servant_n as_o one_o principal_a way_n of_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n 2._o one_o wrong_a principle_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o rise_v of_o manifold_a disorder_n in_o their_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a purpose_n that_o the_o mistake_v of_o christian_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o christian_n liberty_n do_v make_v they_o apprehend_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o magistracy_n and_o by_o this_o exhortation_n immediate_o subjoin_v compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o mistake_n have_v prevail_v to_o make_v servant_n apprehend_v exemption_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o heathen_a master_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o press_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n 3._o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o will_v therefore_o receive_v he_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o psal_n 72.10_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o commend_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o condescendency_n of_o his_o love_n which_o often_o light_v upon_o the_o servant_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o master_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o magistrate_n or_o master_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v scatter_v who_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n omit_v they_o and_o speak_v to_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o to_o their_o servant_n here_o servants_z be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n 4._o christian_n liberty_n do_v not_o exempt_a christian_a servant_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v heathen_n but_o do_v consist_v with_o obey_v all_o their_o lawful_a command_n hearty_o and_o as_o service_n to_o god_n col._n 3.22_o 23._o in_o give_v due_a respect_n to_o their_o person_n as_o be_v place_v above_o they_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v for_o this_o be_v here_o press_v upon_o the_o choose_a generation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o free_a by_o jesus_n christ_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n 5._o not_o only_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v go_v about_o with_o much_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 2.11_o but_o even_o these_o outward_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n shall_v be_v season_v therewith_o that_o so_o christian_n even_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o most_o common_a duty_n may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o subjection_n which_o christian_a servant_n owe_v to_o their_o master_n be_v subject_n with_o all_o fear_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n dear_a people_n not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o their_o lord_n for_o his_o outward_a state_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip._n 2.7_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n put_v to_o serve_v heathen_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heathen_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v they_o instrumental_a to_o do_v good_a to_o some_o of_o these_o 2_o king_n 5.2_o 3._o or_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n be_v with_o their_o servant_n gen._n 31.44_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n suppones_fw-la some_o of_o the_o choose_a generation_n and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o heathen_n and_o to_o froward_a and_o perverse_a heathen_n 7._o although_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o like_o damnable_a
and_o curse_a estate_n eph._n 2.3_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v among_o they_o much_o difference_n of_o disposition_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a temper_n as_o the_o word_n here_o render_v good_a may_v signify_v mat._n 20.15_o and_o less_o rigid_a in_o exact_v all_o that_o in_o strict_a justice_n they_o may_v as_o the_o word_n translate_v gentle_a do_v import_n other_o of_o they_o more_o perverse_a and_o hard_a to_o have_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n froward_a which_o difference_n do_v main_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v various_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o common_a influence_n for_o improve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n for_o here_o among_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a master_n there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o equitable_a or_o moderate_a to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v more_o perverse_a or_o froward_a 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o in_o god_n providence_n christian_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o relation_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v it_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o press_v upon_o christian_a servant_n dutifulness_n to_o their_o pagan-master_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n from_o they_o in_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o glory_n hold_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o hard_a suffering_n he_o shall_v gracious_o reward_v their_o so_o do_v as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n for_o christian_n to_o deserve_v by_o their_o miscarriage_n hard_a usage_n from_o heathen_n but_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o patient_a under_o suffering_n for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n approbation_n ver_fw-la 20._o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o neither_o our_o do_v nor_o our_o suffering_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v whole_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o expression_n ver_fw-la 19_o may_v be_v render_v from_o the_o original_a that_o enable_v we_o for_o both_o philip._n 1.29_o yet_o when_o his_o grace_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v we_o for_o both_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o from_o he_o and_o gracious_o to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v mat._n 25.19_o with_o begin_v peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n under_o suffering_n for_o duty_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a reward_n which_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bestow_v at_o last_o rev._n 3.4_o 5._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n against_o all_o their_o suffering_n from_o man_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a or_o as_o the_o original_a may_v be_v render_v this_o be_v grace_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n even_o for_o truth_n and_o duty_n see_v hypocrite_n may_v attain_v thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o as_o he_o look_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n whether_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o their_o former_a engagement_n by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o and_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o carry_v a_o name_n and_o esteem_v of_o religious_a person_n to_o the_o end_n with_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o suffer_v out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o bear_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o this_o suffering_n and_o this_o only_a be_v reckon_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 3._o although_o the_o lord_n sometime_o keep_v heaviness_n and_o grief_n off_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n under_o such_o suffering_n as_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a in_o themselves_o act._n 16.25_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o see_v it_o sit_v not_o only_o to_o exercise_v they_o with_o hard_a and_o unjust_a suffering_n from_o man_n but_o likewise_o with_o many_o sad_a weight_n upon_o their_o spirit_n under_o these_o suffering_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 42.3_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n under_o their_o trial_n joh._n 14.1_o together_o with_o their_o mis-belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o through-bearing_a and_o out-gate_n psal_n 116.11_o both_o which_o exercise_n together_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v complete_o deny_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o their_o through-bearing_a 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o both_o exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_o submit_v unto_o by_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o trial_n and_o advantage_n even_o as_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 4._o although_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n before_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o yet_o the_o lord_n allow_v his_o own_o people_n to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n especial_o before_o the_o profane_a as_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o tender_a and_o holy_a walk_n and_o to_o eschew_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v disgrace_v they_o and_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o duty_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v duty_n and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o miscarriage_n that_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n but_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o their_o profession_n for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 5._o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o heathen_n some_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o some_o inclination_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o act._n 28.4_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a disgrace_n to_o christian_a religion_n when_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o be_v like_o heathen_n void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v find_v christian_n in_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o light_n lead_v they_o to_o punish_v especial_o when_o christian_n make_v their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n a_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n to_o cover_v those_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o heathen_a master_n do_v not_o only_o know_v some_o what_o of_o their_o servant_n duty_n but_o also_o will_v just_o punish_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o christian_a servant_n do_v by_o their_o miscarriage_n deserve_v suffering_n from_o such_o master_n as_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o do_v by_o abuse_v their_o christian_n liberty_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 6._o although_o patience_n under_o deserve_a stroke_n from_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a and_o will_v prove_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n when_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n
sinful_a motion_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o take_v that_o course_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o prevent_v they_o in_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n in_o this_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o down_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o verse_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v the_o apostle_n repeat_v and_o enlarge_v his_o four_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o press_v patient_a suffering_n for_o well-doing_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o the_o cross_n how_o patient_o shall_v his_o redeem_a one_o bear_v light_a affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o same_o point_n take_v from_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o advantage_n believer_n have_v thereby_o the_o nine_o in_o number_n be_v that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o purchase_v virtue_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o quicken_a they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n it_o do_v become_v all_o his_o redeem_a one_o to_o follow_v their_o duty_n without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n upon_o those_o who_o put_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrongful_o the_o ten_o be_v that_o see_v the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n have_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a health_n and_o welfare_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n wound_n and_o stripe_n from_o man_n for_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o redeem_a be_v a_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o soon_o weary_a to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o patience_n and_o comfort_n under_o their_o suffering_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n can_v now_o be_v avenge_a himself_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n nor_o take_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o already_o from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v forth_o christ_n suffering_n ver_fw-la 21._o as_o a_o argument_n to_o constancy_n in_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o persecution_n from_o man_n he_o love_v to_o come_v over_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o again_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o exemplary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o copy_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o right_a under_o our_o suffering_n but_o they_o be_v expiatory_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o satisfactory_a for_o they_o to_o the_o father_n justice_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o cast_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o suffering_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o great_a design_n in_o suffering_n he_o add_v this_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o any_o guiltiness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o as_o be_v clear_v from_o vers_fw-la 22._o have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o be_v handle_v by_o divine_a justice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o all_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n which_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n see_v leu._n 20.17_o 20._o ezek._n 23.49_o 4._o as_o sin_n be_v to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal_n 38.4_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o cross_n lift_v up_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v that_o weight_n from_o off_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o feel_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o chase_v they_o to_o he_o for_o ease_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o press_v any_o such_o down_o to_o hell_n or_o to_o despair_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n as_o a_o weight_n that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v and_o which_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o and_o bear_v who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n 5._o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o take_v on_o a_o true_a body_n not_o borrow_v or_o assume_v for_o a_o time_n but_o a_o body_n of_o his_o own_o which_o with_o his_o soul_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n he_o will_v keep_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o his_o converse_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v body_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a for_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 6._o although_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n isa_n 53.10_o mat._n 26.38_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n not_o only_o because_o that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a designation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a that_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v assume_v so_o frothy_a a_o be_v as_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n because_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n do_v visible_o represent_v his_o love_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o his_o soul_n suffer_v only_o while_o it_o be_v in_o his_o body_n before_o his_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n 7._o our_o mediator_n behove_v to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o painful_a linger_a and_o shameful_a death_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o many_o who_o deserve_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n even_o by_o humane_a law_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o illustrate_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o may_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o who_o shall_v endure_v the_o like_a for_o his_o sake_n for_o these_o cause_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o cross_n 8._o that_o which_o do_v most_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o give_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o most_o strong_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o spare_v our_o person_n for_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v both_o which_o the_o apostle_n lead_v believer_n unto_o here_o while_o he_o do_v so_o often_o mention_v he_o and_o we_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o etc._n etc._n 9_o till_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n be_v active_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o commission_n thereof_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o impotent_a for_o any_o spiritual_a act_n or_o holy_a performance_n than_o dead_a man_n be_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o live_n as_o be_v suppon_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o these_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n 10._o christ_n intention_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n gain_n in_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v full_o attain_v in_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v by_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v so_o weaken_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o than_o dead_a man_n have_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n for_o holy_a performance_n and_o they_o may_v live_v eternal_o praise_v their_o redeemer_n for_o that_o righteousness_n of_o his_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v for_o these_o two_o be_v here_o make_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n be_v make_v
another_o five_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o courteous_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o ver_fw-la 8._o six_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o study_v to_o requite_v mutual_a injury_n but_o seventhly_a rather_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o all_o which_o especial_o the_o last_o two_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o inherit_v one_o common_a blessedness_n from_o ver_fw-la 8._o learn_v 1._o although_o complete_a oneness_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n while_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o dispense_v in_o different_a measure_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o every_o one_o so_o to_o drink-in_a the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o save_n and_o necessary_a truth_n themselves_o and_o to_o employ_v their_o power_n according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o make_v all_o other_o do_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n attain_v when_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o save_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o when_o their_o prime_a project_n and_o design_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v do_v meet_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o unity_n of_o judgement_n there_o do_v ordinary_o follow_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n alienation_n of_o affection_n gal._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v through_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o philip._n 2.1_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o press_v final_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o mourning_z with_o and_o for_o one_o another_o in_o affliction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_v for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o case_n rom._n 12.15_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o that_o this_o sympathize_v frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n here_o press_v have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o whatever_o difference_n for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o such_o affection_n and_o love_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o strong_a towards_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a as_o be_v among_o brethren_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o the_o weak_a own_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o coheir_n not_o only_o with_o the_o strong_a but_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o that_o measure_n of_o affection_n which_o may_v be_v find_v among_o man_n without_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o put_v off_o humanity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n here_o press_v love_n as_o brethren_n 4._o there_o can_v neither_o be_v unity_n sympathy_n nor_o brotherly_a love_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n unless_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o pity_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o and_o some_o provenesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o even_o when_o they_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o four_o duty_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v christ_n compassion_n to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v manifest_v in_o bestow_v favour_n notwithstanding_o of_o provocation_n and_o signify_v such_o a_o tenderheartedness_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o forgive_a of_o wrong_n eph._n 4.32_o be_v pitiful_a 5._o they_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v show_v themselves_o affable_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o they_o study_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o engage_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o for_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o also_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o society_n with_o other_o be_v courteous_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o learn_v 1._o even_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v lovely_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v may_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o much_o hard_a usage_n and_o many_o slander_n for_o the_o apostle_n press_v here_o patience_n in_o the_o six_o place_n import_v that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o the_o former_a sieve_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v ado_n with_o their_o patience_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n and_o bitter_a language_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o even_o from_o their_o fellow-professor_n whether_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v still_o be_v malign_v the_o sincere_a gal._n 4.29_o or_o even_o true_o gracious_a who_o corruption_n oppose_v grace_n in_o other_o job_n 16.20_o for_o this_o last_o grace_n of_o patience_n press_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n can_v well_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o person_n than_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n or_o duty_n be_v press_v which_o do_v clear_o relate_v to_o other_o professor_n and_o therefore_o this_o import_v that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v both_o with_o evil_a deed_n and_o word_n from_o such_o while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o dehort_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_n for_o rail_v 3._o however_o the_o best_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prone_a to_o study_v revenge_n and_o requital_n of_o private_a injury_n as_o be_v suppon_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a yet_o must_v they_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o and_o other_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o eschew_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o usurp_a his_o place_n rom._n 12.19_o prov._n 23.2_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 4._o so_o far_o shall_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v from_o the_o study_n of_o private_a revenge_n and_o retaliation_n of_o wrong_n do_v by_o one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a personal_a wrong_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v not_o hinder_v one_o of_o they_o to_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o blessing_n if_o they_o be_v able_a upon_o another_o to_o commend_v in_o they_o what_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o true_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o special_a draught_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o duty_n opposite_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o sinner_n who_o be_v natural_o under_o the_o curse_n be_v call_v to_o possess_v as_o their_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o inherit_v signify_v shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n against_o the_o worst_a usage_n and_o vile_a reproach_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_o make_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o possess_v that_o blessedness_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o study_n of_o revenge_n towards_o those_o who_o may_v be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o who_o can_v never_o wrong_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v gracious_o call_v they_o to_o possess_v that_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n for_o this_o be_v here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o patience_n under_o wrong_n and_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v
well-doing_n as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o be_v betwixt_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o evil_a do_v shall_v move_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o tender_a walk_n lest_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o deserve_v suffer_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v within_o they_o strong_a inclination_n to_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v act_v may_v just_o put_v they_o to_o suffer_v before_o man_n and_o that_o if_o they_o shift_v duty_n to_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o suffer_v from_o man_n he_o may_v just_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v procure_v hard_a suffering_n with_o less_o comfort_n than_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o in_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v for_o this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o duty_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v 3._o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v be_v a_o duty_n that_o do_v not_o bind_v as_o negative_a precept_n do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n tie_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o some_o other_o positive_a duty_n for_o the_o opportunity_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o but_o be_v only_o bind_v when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n under_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n and_o they_o do_v put_v they_o to_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o suffering_n or_o sin_v in_o which_o case_n only_o the_o lord_n manife_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v suffer_v not_o absolute_o as_o other_o duty_n but_o only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v 4._o when_o god_n will_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v suffer_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o by_o leave_v they_o no_o midst_n between_o sin_n and_o suffering_n than_o they_o ought_v with_o courage_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o choose_v suffer_v as_o the_o only_o best_a course_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o his_o will_n be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o they_o and_o so_o will_v have_v prevent_v their_o suffering_n if_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o without_o his_o will_n no_o creature_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o necessity_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v here_o cast_v in_o as_o a_o special_a encouragement_n to_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o undergo_v that_o lot_n except_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o verse_n 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o six_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n to_o constancy_n in_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o hard_a suffering_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o whence_o many_o encourage_v argument_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o since_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n have_v complete_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o unworthy_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n have_v for_o that_o end_n suffer_v to_o the_o very_a death_n in_o his_o humanity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o purchase_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n it_o do_v therefore_o well_o become_v his_o sinful_a follower_n for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o undergo_v cheerful_o a_o suffer_a lot_n in_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o of_o all_o motive_n that_o may_v prevail_v with_o christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v call_v his_o suffering_n in_o their_o room_n be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o for_o that_o end_n consider_v that_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o all_o they_o isa_n 53.4_o have_v defeat_v all_o their_o enemy_n joh._n 16.33_o col._n 2.15_o have_v cast_v they_o a_o sweet_a copy_n to_o follow_v concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o suffering_n heb._n 12.2_o have_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o desire_v a_o better_a lot_n than_o he_o have_v joh._n 15.20_o and_o have_v make_v sure_a their_o perseverance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o none_o of_o their_o trouble_n can_v mar_v rom._n 8.38_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_v of_o this_o same_o argument_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o strong_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v most_o weight_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o to_o move_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v one_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o suffer_v so_o by_o that_o whole_a course_n and_o especial_o by_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v so_o complete_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o nothing_o thereof_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o need_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v again_o repeat_v for_o though_o his_o suffering_n be_v finite_a in_o regard_n of_o duration_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n which_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n do_v add_v to_o they_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o along_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o completeness_n of_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n as_o also_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o for_o their_o imperfection_n behove_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v heb._n 7.27_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o he_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n 3._o although_o our_o bless_a mediator_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o all_o the_o heinous_a crime_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o elect_n isa_n 53.6_o yet_o be_v he_o in_o himself_o complete_o just_a and_o righteous_a not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n isa_n 45.21_o but_o even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v whole_o free_v of_o that_o original_a contagion_n luke_n 1.35_o wherewith_o all_o other_o that_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n be_v defile_v job_n 14.4_o and_o complete_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n mat._n 3.15_o that_o so_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o may_v be_v lovely_a to_o god_n psal_n 45.7_o and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n cant._n 5.16_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v he_o forth_o who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v then_o live_v be_v his_o actual_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v still_o at_o enmity_n with_o he_o till_o he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n change_v they_o and_o yet_o his_o free_a love_n make_v he_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 5._o as_o all_o be_v natural_o far_o from_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o the_o godly_a at_o their_o best_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o â—nable_a to_o come_v near_o cant._n 1.4_o so_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o intention_n in_o die_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o wit_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o that_o be_v do_v to_o a_o grow_a nearness_n to_o wit_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n till_o they_o be_v complete_o one_o with_o he_o job_n 17.11_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o
of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o they_o certify_v of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o so_o encourage_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o it_o and_o by_o his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n powerful_o constrain_v never_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o put_v he_o to_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o do_v so_o much_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o câ—asing_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n as_o already_o do_v by_o they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o to_o oblige_v they_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o col_n 3.9_o 10._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n verse_n 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o believer_n interest_n therein_o the_o attain_v whereof_o shall_v be_v their_o constant_a aim_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o more_o of_o their_o time_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o lust_n whereunto_o corrupt_a nature_n lead_v unregenerate_a man_n but_o that_o their_o life_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o cease_n from_o sin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o believer_n obligation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n of_o it_o and_o of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v he_o cease_v from_o it_o as_o the_o original_a word_n there_o use_v signify_v hence_o learn_v 1._o whoever_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o thereby_o oblige_v not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o life_n or_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n or_o to_o take_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o entire_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n than_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o in_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n consider_v that_o their_o time_n be_v short_a and_o their_o strength_n while_o they_o be_v in_o frail_a flesh_n but_o small_a which_o be_v here_o insinuate_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n union_n with_o suffering-christ_n and_o the_o use_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o christian_n can_v but_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o unmortified_a corruption_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lust_v one_o of_o another_o make_v it_o their_o very_a trade_n of_o life_n so_o to_o do_v until_o they_o do_v by_o faith_n arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n and_o of_o his_o purchase_n virtue_n by_o his_o death_n for_o that_o effect_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o thus_o to_o arm_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n he_o do_v clear_o import_v that_o before_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v be_v slave_n and_o until_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 3._o then_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o the_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o christ_n his_o cautioner_n when_o by_o faith_n he_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o at_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n for_o this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o clear_a mark_n of_o those_o who_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v now_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v live_v no_o long_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n and_o excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o believer_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o have_v give_v too_o much_o of_o their_o time_n already_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n wallow_v themselves_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o vileness_n against_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o some_o instance_n thâ—_n first_o be_v lasciviousness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o open_a vileness_n and_o wantonness_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o common_a honesty_n the_o second_o he_o call_v lust_n which_o signify_v those_o strong_a and_o burn_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o unrenewed_a heart_n after_o more_o and_o more_o wickedness_n especial_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o point_v out_o their_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o their_o shameless_a and_o unseemly_a carriage_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o sinful_a society_n together_o and_o the_o last_o be_v their_o idolatry_n or_o false-worship_n in_o a_o special_a way_n detestable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o step_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n they_o have_v too_o long_o walk_v already_o they_o ought_v therefore_o now_o to_o think_v it_o more_o than_o time_n to_o break_v off_o that_o course_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o time_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o his_o honour_n who_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o dishonour_v hence_o learn_v 1._o whenever_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v off_o and_o delay_v the_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n till_o afterward_o that_o they_o will_v with_o grief_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o time_n they_o have_v already_o give_v way_n to_o they_o as_o very_o long_o and_o too_o long_o to_o have_v be_v employ_v that_o way_n so_o that_o they_o who_o mind_n to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n see_v they_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v time_n enough_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a language_n of_o every_o real_a convert_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o long_a that_o sinner_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v at_o before_o their_o conversion_n the_o more_o eager_o shall_v they_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o their_o conversion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o reclaim_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o those_o who_o former_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n gal._n 1.11_o and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n loose_v from_o the_o love_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o they_o jer._n 13.23_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v give_v no_o part_n of_o their_o life_n or_o time_n to_o
have_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n to_o bear_v his_o own_o through_o all_o their_o trial_n second_o that_o their_o trouble_n from_o wicked_a man_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o concernment_n thereof_o three_o that_o those_o trouble_n can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o their_o dwell_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o fourthly_a that_o all_o their_o hard_a exercise_n be_v carve_v out_o not_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o these_o consideration_n be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o encouragement_n against_o the_o mockery_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o profane_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o depart_v that_o it_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o can_v only_o reach_v their_o flesh_n and_o they_o only_o while_o they_o be_v in_o frail_a flesh_n as_o be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o god_n great_a end_n in_o send_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o gospel_n among_o his_o own_o be_v that_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.2_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o may_v have_v also_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n here_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o consolation_n can_v not_o thrive_v so_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o can_v they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n except_o they_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o opposition_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o to_o cry_v for_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o to_o loose_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o long_o for_o a_o better_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o hard_a exercise_n from_o the_o wicked_a may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n opposition_n and_o the_o godly_z suffering_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n from_o which_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o apostle_n infer_v seven_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o duty_n under_o so_o much_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o three_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v manifest_v moderation_n and_o prudence_n in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v careful_o watch_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v mar_v their_o intercourse_n with_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o can_v now_o be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o we_o compare_v the_o remainder_n of_o time_n with_o that_o which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o with_o eternity_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o apostle_n express_o assert_v here_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o the_o lord_n people_n can_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o duty_n nor_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v entertain_v the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o wicked_a man_n persecution_n and_o of_o their_o pain_n in_o duty_n and_o suffering_n for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o encourage_v argument_n to_o constancy_n in_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o they_o that_o will_v carry_v themselves_o aright_o under_o much_o discourage_a opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a disposition_n for_o meeting_n with_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v study_v sobriety_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o gift_n or_o grace_n rom._n 1â—_n 3_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o christian_a prudence_n in_o compass_v our_o affair_n mark_v 5.15_o and_o in_o a_o spare-modling_a with_o such_o earthly_a delight_n as_o may_v indispose_v we_o for_o our_o christian_n warfare_n 1_o thes_n 5.8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o duty_n under_o opposition_n and_o which_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o same_o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 4._o none_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o right_a disposition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o those_o only_o who_o keep_v much_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o exercise_n his_o people_n receive_v from_o he_o light_a and_o strength_n to_o carry_v themselves_o aright_o and_o encouragement_n against_o all_o that_o may_v discourage_v they_o in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n recommend_v to_o they_o that_o will_v persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n even_o under_o opposition_n and_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n 5._o none_o can_v expect_v acceptance_n or_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n except_o they_o join_v therewith_o watchfulness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v furnish_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o matter_n for_o prayer_n psal_n 5.1_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n psal_n 55.17_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n what_o may_v mar_v their_o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o may_v careful_o observe_v what_o answer_v of_o their_o former_a prayer_n they_o have_v from_o god_n hab._n 2.1_o for_o in_o order_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a of_o it_o watchfulness_n be_v here_o press_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n verse_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o so_o much_o opposition_n from_o the_o profane_a which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o take_v from_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o they_o will_v labour_v for_o fervency_n of_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o bear_v it_o in_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o love_n will_v prevent_v and_o pass_v many_o mutual_a wrong_n which_o can_v but_o mar_v comfortable_a society_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n hence_o learn_v 1._o next_o unto_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n in_o the_o law_n mat._n 22.38_o love_n to_o his_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v study_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o main_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o every_o other_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o the_o
apostle_n suppose_v love_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v chap._n 1.8_o do_v press_v this_o love_n to_o other_o of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o next_o room_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 2._o they_o that_o love_n christ_n shall_v not_o only_o entertain_v love_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o other_o of_o his_o people_n whatever_o their_o estate_n or_o condition_n be_v but_o shall_v likewise_o labour_v to_o procure_v and_o cherish_v hearty_a love_n in_o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n for_o this_o direction_n as_o it_o press_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n love_v towards_o one_o another_o so_o it_o press_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o entertain_v and_o promote_a of_o mutual_a love_n among_o other_o have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 3._o the_o more_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o profane_a world_n the_o more_o warmness_n of_o affection_n shall_v they_o entertain_v and_o express_v towards_o one_o another_o that_o so_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o one_o another_o affection_n may_v make_v up_o to_o they_o the_o discouragement_n they_o have_v from_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o while_o this_o people_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o discouragement_n from_o the_o profane_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a word_n the_o apostle_n with_o great_a earnestness_n press_v they_o to_o this_o as_o that_o which_o will_v sweeten_v their_o sad_a lot_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n one_o of_o another_o neither_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.2_o yea_o even_o their_o very_a enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o but_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o coldrifenesse_a of_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o labour_n for_o such_o a_o height_n of_o love_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o a_o bensel_n to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o fail_n one_o of_o another_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o affection_n be_v here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o bow_n that_o be_v bend_v have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 5._o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o society_n of_o his_o people_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o this_o life_n in_o who_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v many_o fail_n and_o wrong_n and_o those_o often_o reiterated_a both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o one_o another_o which_o can_v but_o mar_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o society_n unless_o one_o of_o they_o can_v pardon_v and_o passe-by_a a_o multitude_n of_o such_o in_o other_o for_o this_o argument_n do_v import_v that_o there_o will_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v 6._o although_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v not_o to_o justify_v or_o connive_v at_o the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o leu._n 19.17_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o meekness_n to_o point_v they_o out_o to_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o gal._n 2.11_o which_o shall_v be_v much_o desire_v and_o well_o take_v by_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o psal_n 141.5_o yet_o where_o true_a love_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o but_o will_v cover_v they_o by_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v love_n eph._n 4.32_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o jam._n 5.16_o hide_v from_o the_o party_n injure_v our_o knowledge_n of_o such_o wrong_n as_o we_o may_v in_o charity_n think_v they_o will_v challenge_v themselves_o for_o prov._n 12.23_o and_o all_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o profane_a prov._n 11.13_o who_o can_v make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o loath_a and_o disgrace_v religion_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o especial_o by_o further_a the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o their_o usemaking_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jam._n 5.20_o whereby_o alone_o sin_n be_v cover_v from_o god_n justice_n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o for_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o love_v as_o if_o it_o can_v either_o justify_v ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o pardon_v and_o hide_v wrong_v do_v against_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o further_v other_o what_o it_o can_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n forgive_a of_o these_o wrong_n also_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o wrong_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n that_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v discern_v in_o another_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o mar_v their_o comfortable_a society_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o study_v the_o great_a fervency_n of_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v cover_v these_o infirmity_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v be_v the_o like_a to_o their_o lord_n who_o love_n kythe_n in_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eph._n 4.32_o for_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n encourage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o fervent_a charity_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n verse_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v the_o five_o direction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v the_o fervency_n of_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o by_o their_o kindly_a entertainment_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o want_v those_o outward_a accommodation_n which_o other_o have_v and_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n qualifi_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o without_o any_o fret_a or_o male-contentment_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dear_a people_n to_o be_v without_o house_n or_o harbour_v or_o any_o such_o worldly_a accommodation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v several_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n here_o suppose_v to_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o use_v hospitality_n one_o towards_o another_o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o ordinary_o bring_v all_o of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o like_o hard_a condition_n at_o once_o but_o in_o hard_a time_n use_v to_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o other_o for_o while_o there_o be_v some_o that_o want_v lodging_n and_o accommodation_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v other_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o want_v they_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o exhortation_n use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o although_o humane_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n nor_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o yet_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v these_o duty_n as_o strict_o as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o question_n will_v be_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o duty_n as_o of_o any_o other_o duty_n mat._n 25.44_o for_o this_o text_n be_v the_o poor_n right_a to_o a_o share_n of_o the_o accommodation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o lord_n order_n to_o the_o rich_a for_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o 4._o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o necessity_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o fret_v or_o male-contentment_n either_o at_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v burdensome_a or_o at_o god_n providence_n for_o cast_v so_o many_o object_n of_o charity_n in_o our_o way_n and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o willing_o and_o pleasant_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o prov._n 19.17_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v exceed_o in_o our_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v expensive_a to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n qualify_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n that_o it_o be_v use_v without_o grudge_v verse_n 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v
of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o with_o due_a consideration_n how_o far_o his_o ability_n may_v reach_v so_o as_o his_o charity_n may_v neither_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o lord_n liberality_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 16.2_o nor_o prejudicial_a to_o duty_n of_o equity_n rom._n 13.8_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o so_o those_o who_o have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o charity_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n cheerful_o go_v about_o the_o mean_a â—uty_n of_o their_o office_n for_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o likewise_o of_o the_o proportion_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o their_o charity_n and_o their_o ability_n as_o also_o of_o their_o stretch_a themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v 3._o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o all_o man_n natural_o whereof_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o free_a to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n especial_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o their_o receipt_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o end_n to_o believer_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o gift_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o none_o can_v acceptable_o employ_v their_o best_a gift_n unless_o their_o main_a end_n be_v that_o god_n he_o giver_n may_v be_v praise_v both_o by_o the_o dispenser_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v profit_v by_o they_o for_o give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o let_v they_o forth_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n as_o this_o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 4._o as_o every_o gift_n we_o have_v come_v to_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n job_n 1.16_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o gift_n must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o whether_o by_o the_o dispenser_n of_o they_o or_o those_o who_o be_v profit_v by_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o strength_n they_o be_v right_o employ_v job_n 15.5_o who_o make_v his_o people_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n isa_n 61.3_o job_n 17.10_o and_o make_v their_o intention_n to_o glorify_v he_o accept_v by_o his_o merit_n heb._n 13.15_o for_o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v as_o the_o end_n to_o be_v intend_v both_o by_o they_o that_o let_v out_o their_o gift_n to_o other_o and_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v dispense_v must_v be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o although_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o addition_n neh._n 9.5_o and_o his_o dominion_n in_o itself_o so_o absolute_a and_o large_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o psal_n 115.3_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o his_o people_n especial_o his_o minister_n to_o declare_v that_o glory_n of_o his_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o all_o and_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v voluntary_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o 6._o so_o full_a of_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n glorify_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o other_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o especial_o his_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o intermit_v other_o purpose_n and_o burst_v forth_o in_o his_o praise_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o that_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o 7._o our_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n manifest_v and_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o willing_o submit_v unto_o shall_v reach_v the_o length_n of_o eternity_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o by_o favour_n of_o infinite_a worth_n for_o which_o we_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o raise_v our_o heart_n in_o praise_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o close_v that_o exercise_n for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o with_o our_o faithful_a engage_v of_o ourselves_o to_o glorify_v he_o by_o believe_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n amen_o signify_v faithfulness_n be_v use_v in_o all_o language_n import_v that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v and_o must_v at_o last_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a close_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o signify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o engage_v of_o ourselves_o faithful_o to_o every_o duty_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o amen_o verse_n 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n â—â—â—pened_v 〈…〉_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v several_a direction_n for_o aâ—â—ining_v to_o a_o right_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n under_o a_o crosâ—_n for_o christ_n and_o several_a encouragement_n against_o the_o â—â—t_n â—e_n the_o first_o direction_n propound_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v amaze_v nor_o perplex_v at_o the_o â—rest_a suffering_n as_o man_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o â—â—e_z new_a and_o strange_a thing_n the_o first_o reason_n press_v this_o direction_n be_v that_o their_o hard_a suffering_n be_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o corruption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ore_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o take_v doct._n 1._o christian_n under_o a_o cross_n especial_o for_o christ_n and_o truth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o frequent_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n and_o those_o bornin_a with_o much_o affection_n they_o be_v then_o in_o hazard_n to_o take_v some_o sinful_a course_n for_o their_o ease_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v heartles_o and_o in_o a_o way_n unbeseeming_a their_o master_n and_o ready_a also_o to_o think_v themselves_o forget_v or_o slight_v by_o other_o for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o subject_n of_o direct_v and_o encourage_v sufferer_n frequent_o before_o in_o this_o epistle_n do_v here_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o this_o love_a compellation_n belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_a trial_n but_o fiery_a trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sweet_a of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o reach_n to_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o as_o man_n their_o credit_n liberty_n and_o life_n mat._n 16.24_o and_o such_o as_o few_o professor_n will_v abide_v zech._n 13.9_o for_o such_o trial_n be_v the_o godly_a here_o forewarn_v of_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o direct_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 3._o so_o unwilling_a be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o forecast_v sore_a trial_n and_o so_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o themselves_o before_o they_o come_v heb._n 12.5_o so_o subject_a to_o security_n even_o when_o trial_n be_v near_a mat._n 26.40_o so_o ready_a to_o dream_v of_o much_o worldly_a ease_n act._n 1.6_o and_o when_o they_o get_v but_o a_o little_a breathing-time_n from_o trouble_n to_o promise_v themselves_o perpetual_a exemption_n therfrom_o psal_n 30.6_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v surprise_v and_o perplex_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o approach_a trial_n as_o man_n use_v to_o be_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n strange_a and_o terrible_a which_o they_o do_v not_o forecast_v and_o prepare_v for_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o direction_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o 4._o how_o fiery_a soever_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v seem_v strange_a to_o they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o frequent_o forewarn_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v go_v through_o
even_a christian_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o iniquity_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o while_o he_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 2._o even_o nature_n light_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o evil_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n that_o have_v power_n and_o have_v not_o put_v out_o that_o light_n by_o frequent_a sin_v against_o it_o to_o pass_v they_o without_o punishment_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o these_o within_o the_o church_n to_o commit_v such_o thing_n or_o tolerate_v they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o that_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v certain_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v murderer_n thief_n evil-doer_n or_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o who_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n have_v deserve_v the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n willing_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o luke_n 23.41_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o eschew_v those_o sin_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o under_o that_o stroke_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o even_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o can_v but_o punish_v and_o a_o great_a harden_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o three_o direction_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o except_o christian_n employ_v christ_n spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o study_v watchfulness_n in_o their_o carriage_n they_o will_v ready_o break_v out_o in_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o even_a heathen_n will_v just_o put_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v that_o except_o christian_n do_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o mortification_n of_o sin_n within_o to_o which_o duty_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o before_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v as_o murderer_n thief_n evil-doer_n and_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n verse_n 16._o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n give_v some_o further_a direction_n for_o attain_v the_o forementioned_a end_n the_o four_o in_o number_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n carry_v themselves_o under_o their_o suffering_n as_o his_o anoint_a once_o upon_o which_o he_o infer_v the_o five_o that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o suffer_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o suffering_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o six_o direction_n they_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o such_o suffering_n of_o give_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o honour_v and_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o suffer_v hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n under_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n must_v first_o study_v to_o be_v real_a christian_n teach_v of_o christ_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n act._n 11.26_o to_o have_v from_o he_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o in_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o have_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n and_o in_o his_o strength_n overcome_v all_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o as_o anoint_a king_n to_o god_n by_o offer_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o their_o service_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n by_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o especial_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n gen._n 18.19_o whereby_o they_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o that_o meekness_n and_o constancy_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communicable_a perfection_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o under_o his_o suffering_n avow_v his_o name_n and_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o all_o hazard_n for_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a who_o name_n be_v a_o anoint_a one_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o former_a consolation_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o profane_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v just_o put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v christ_n minister_n to_o clear_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n in_o which_o christian_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o suffer_v for_o a_o right_a cause_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a verse_n set_v a_o guard_n about_o the_o former_a consolation_n give_v to_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o profane_a professor_n just_o put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o miscarriage_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o shame_n or_o contempt_n that_o the_o world_n can_v pour_v upon_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o rather_o to_o despise_v shame_n for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o another_o day_n mark_v 8.38_o for_o this_o be_v the_o five_o direction_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4._o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o christian_n of_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o christian_o under_o the_o same_o they_o owe_v much_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o put_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o his_o grace_n alone_o have_v prevent_v their_o fall_n in_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o no_o less_o suffering_n and_o with_o far_o less_o credit_n and_o comfort_n than_o now_o while_o they_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o six_o direction_n let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v not_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a verse_n 17._o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n here_o be_v two_o further_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o godly_a to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n under_o their_o suffering_n the_o one_o be_v that_o now_o god_n appoint_v and_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o kith_v in_o his_o own_o family_n the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n see_v the_o time_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o to_o endure_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o persecutor_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v god_n just_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n be_v first_o manifest_v towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n behove_v to_o be_v unspeakable_o terrible_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o
73.2_o 17._o but_o rather_o to_o endure_v suffering_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o woeful_a end_n for_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o run_v with_o their_o prosper_a persecutor_n to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n nor_o faint_a under_o suffering_n from_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v again_o represent_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o their_o unspeakable_o terrible_a end_n by_o this_o other_o question_n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godlie_n salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o their_o end_n must_v be_v unspeakable_o terrible_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v paint_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shake_v off_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o word_n ungodly_a signify_v and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o word_n sinner_n do_v import_v and_o so_o have_v their_o own_o destruction_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v verse_n 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n lest_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v forewarn_v in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v salvation_n by_o reason_n thereof_o may_v discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o apostle_n give_v here_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o direction_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o lord_n fâ—r_v who_o they_o suffer_v and_o so_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o suffering_n and_o this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whatever_o they_o do_v suffer_v be_v carve_v out_o to_o they_o not_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o goodwill_n of_o their_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o under_o their_o suffering_n for_o well-doing_n they_o may_v be_v at_o quietness_n concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o through-bearing_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n thereof_o have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o save_v they_o have_v make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o save_v they_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o believer_n have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o in_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o suffering_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o fiery_a trial_n they_o have_v to_o go_v through_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n about_o their_o soul_n by_o put_v they_o in_o christ_n hand_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v courage_n and_o strength_n under_o their_o suffering_n for_o this_o last_o direction_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a purpose_n as_o the_o first_o word_n make_v clear_a wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v more_o high_o esteem_v of_o and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o tâ—e_v preservation_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n than_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o ensure_v that_o by_o faith_n put_v it_o in_o christ_n hand_n so_o will_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n under_o all_o their_o suffering_n psal_n 31.5_o and_o will_v value_v the_o less_o other_o loss_n their_o best_a jewel_n be_v in_o safety_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mind_n they_o of_o take_v course_n to_o preserve_v other_o thing_n know_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v too_o much_o of_o their_o care_n that_o way_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n but_o give_v they_o this_o direction_n for_o quiet_v their_o heart_n however_o other_o thing_n go_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o 3._o they_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n under_o their_o suffering_n must_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n consider_v that_o however_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o can_v be_v lose_v yet_o their_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n can_v be_v keep_v but_o in_o that_o way_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n qualifi_v this_o direction_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v 4._o they_o who_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o soul_n hazard_v to_o perish_v for_o any_o ability_n themselves_o have_v to_o preserve_v they_o and_o from_o their_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—fety_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o faith_n put_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o have_v so_o do_v do_v betake_v themselves_o in_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v in_o it_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o christ_n take_v the_o charge_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o safe_o keep_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o apostle_n command_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o 5._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n come_v not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o be_v measure_v out_o and_o order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o a_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o own_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v hearten_v they_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v here_o assert_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o constancy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n under_o their_o suffering_n that_o they_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o they_o that_o will_v have_v courage_n under_o their_o suffering_n from_o powerful_a adversary_n must_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n omnipotency_n manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o can_v but_o give_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o believer_n under_o their_o suffering_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o property_n engage_v to_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o especial_o consider_v that_o their_o through-bearing_a and_o deliverance_n can_v but_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o who_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v encourage_v sufferer_n he_o represent_v the_o lord_n to_o their_o faith_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o creator_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o bear_v through_o all_o their_o trial_n see_v his_o good_a will_n have_v move_v he_o express_o to_o pawn_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o need_v particular_o for_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o confession_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o for_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 1_o thess_n 5.24_o and_o for_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o their_o suffering_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 1_o thess_n 3.2_o 3._o for_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o that_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o sufferer_n as_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n anent_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o be_v well_o bear_v through_o all_o their_o trial_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n chap._n v._n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 1._o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o prime_a duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o main_a evil_n incident_a to_o they_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a reward_n abide_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o officer_n and_o
one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v humility_n which_o he_o urge_v by_o several_a argument_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v trust_v god_n with_o their_o thorow-bearing_a in_o these_o duty_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o battle_n against_o satan_n their_o cruel_a and_o restless_a adversary_n ver_fw-la 8._o by_o faith_n oppose_v all_o his_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o of_o affliction_n in_o that_o way_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v their_o fellow-soldier_n in_o this_o warfare_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o perfection_n ver_fw-la 10._o praise_v in_o confidence_n of_o hear_v ver_fw-la 11._o commend_v the_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 12._o deliver_v commendation_n to_o they_o from_o other_o saint_n ver_fw-la 13._o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o true_a happiness_n ver_fw-la 14._o verse_n 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prâ—sse_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church-officer_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n insinuate_v himself_o upon_o they_o by_o draw_v several_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v his_o follow_a exhortation_n have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o they_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o to_o the_o duty_n whereof_o he_o do_v excite_v they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o christ_n suff_v ring_n for_o the_o church_n which_o do_v oblige_v he_o and_o all_o christ_n servant_n to_o faithfulness_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n share_n with_o they_o and_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o right_n unto_o and_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v to_o his_o redeem_a one_o all_o which_o consideration_n may_v move_v they_o to_o take_v a_o up-stirring_a message_n well_o off_o his_o hand_n hence_o learn_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n and_o while_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v in_o exile_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n can_v keep_v up_o a_o stand_a ministry_n and_o his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a and_o persecute_v christian_a jew_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v officer_n and_o those_o officer_n to_o have_v opportunity_n of_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n while_o he_o thus_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n 2._o even_o those_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remarkable_a defect_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o deserve_v any_o public_a notice_n to_o be_v take_v of_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o great_a need_n to_o be_v very_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a diligence_n and_o progress_n in_o their_o duty_n than_o what_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a even_o of_o christ_n minister_n a_o strong_a party_n draw_v they_o back_o from_o their_o duty_n mat._n 26.41_o and_o at_o their_o best_a much_o short-coming_a in_o what_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o philip._n 3.12_o 13._o for_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o love_n make_v he_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o dear_a servant_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a rev._n 2.4_o although_o he_o see_v it_o not_o meet_v before_o the_o church_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o reprove_v the_o officer_n for_o any_o fail_v yet_o do_v he_o by_o his_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o those_o officer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n the_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church-officer_n concern_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o private_a letter_n direct_v to_o themselves_o alone_o but_o do_v insist_v upon_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o public_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o while_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o officer_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n 4._o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o some_o maturity_n of_o age_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o some_o considerable_a stand_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wisdom_n experience_n and_o gravity_n may_v deserve_v that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v suitable_a for_o the_o age_a for_o this_o stile_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n here_o give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v safe_o conceive_v both_o to_o point_v at_o their_o age_n and_o their_o qualification_n suitable_a to_o the_o age_a the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o 5._o christ_n minister_n have_v not_o only_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o also_o of_o their_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o they_o have_v society_n or_o correspondence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o thâ—â—_n apostle_n do_v not_o only_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n bâ—_n also_o of_o their_o church-officer_n and_o while_o he_o do_v it_o represent_v himself_o as_o a_o fellow-presbyte_a or_o colleague_n with_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a 6._o no_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o affect_v or_o usurp_v any_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n consider_v how_o much_o christ_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n mat._n 20.25_o 26._o and_o that_o this_o great_a apostle_n from_o who_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pretend_v her_o warrant_n for_o prelacy_n among_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o other_o church-officer_n hold_v forth_o himself_o only_o as_o their_o equal_a who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a 7._o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o take_v well_o with_o exhortation_n to_o their_o duty_n even_o from_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o officer_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o judicial_a account_n or_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o fault_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o fellow-presbyters_a 1_o cor._n 14.32_o yet_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o modesty_n suitable_a to_o their_o station_n col._n 4.17_o so_o shall_v they_o receive_v counsel_n and_o warning_n especial_o from_o their_o fellow-labourer_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o skill_n than_o ordinary_o the_o people_n have_v to_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o church-officer_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o officer_n who_o hear_v they_o point_v out_o their_o duty_n as_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n through_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o he_o who_o bring_v this_o message_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a 8._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n for_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o of_o that_o same_o sacred_a call_v by_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o another_o luke_n 22.24_o and_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o fellow-labourer_n to_o have_v their_o passion_n stir_v against_o they_o mat._n 20.24_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v every_o minister_n to_o much_o humility_n and_o loving-earnestnesse_n in_o deal_v with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v many_o insinuation_n upon_o
the_o church-guides_a as_o argument_n to_o bear-in_a his_o follow_a exhortation_n upon_o they_o thereby_o import_v some_o difficulty_n of_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o be_v very_o humble_o earnest_a with_o they_o thereby_o cast_v a_o copy_n to_o one_o minister_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o another_o as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a 9_o it_o please_v our_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v before_o witness_n both_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.39_o and_o likewise_o to_o employ_v some_o of_o these_o witness_n to_o preach_v he_o crucify_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o condescend_v to_o beget_v the_o great_a certainty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o they_o act._n 5.30_o 31._o to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o lively_a description_n of_o his_o suffering_n act._n 3.15_o and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v bear_v shame_n for_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o here_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 10._o however_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v most_o instrumental_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o himself_o may_v expect_v a_o special_a reward_n from_o he_o dan._n 12.3_o yet_o everlasting_a blessedness_n or_o glory_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o sharer_n together_o with_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v and_o their_o officer_n who_o duty_n he_o press_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 11._o although_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v afterward_o mark_v 9.6_o yet_o even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o outward_a misery_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o more_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o may_v attain_v unto_o some_o real_a participation_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v with_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o and_o do_v sometime_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o whereupon_o glorify_a spirit_n do_v live_v rev._n 2.17_o for_o the_o apostle_n a_o persecute_a man_n and_o look_v for_o martyrdom_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n or_o sharer_n with_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 12._o although_o christ_n minister_n shall_v detest_v the_o seek_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o resemble_v their_o master_n joh._n 8.50_o and_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n 1_o thess_n 2.6_o yet_o may_v they_o humble_o assert_v any_o special_a honour_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o so_o do_v may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o message_n they_o carry_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o church-guides_a he_o do_v commend_v himself_o from_o the_o honour_n christ_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o personal_a witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v 13._o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o and_o the_o more_o charity_n they_o may_v express_v concern_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o better_a acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o their_o message_n may_v they_o expect_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o message_n may_v be_v the_o better_o take_v represent_v himself_o as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o have_v much_o courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o much_o charity_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v as_o be_v a_o copartner_n with_o they_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v verse_n 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o apostle_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o his_o counsel_n here_o may_v have_v the_o better_a acceptance_n with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n branch_n out_o particular_o their_o duty_n exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o discipline_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o first_o word_n and_o that_o these_o may_v be_v the_o better_o do_v he_o press_v they_o to_o take_v diligent_a inspection_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n which_o duty_n he_o beareth-in_a by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o withal_o point_v out_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o these_o duty_n in_o six_o several_a direction_n one_o whereof_o be_v still_o negative_a dissuade_v from_o some_o evil_n incident_a to_o man_n of_o that_o call_n and_o another_o positive_a persuade_v to_o the_o study_n of_o some_o necessary_a qualification_n requisite_a in_o such_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o but_o second_o from_o a_o inward_a inclination_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n and_o profit_v his_o people_n three_o not_o from_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o their_o outward_a gain_n but_o fourthly_a from_o a_o heart_n fit_v by_o jesu-christ_n for_o their_o duty_n five_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o affect_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o sixthly_a in_o their_o whole_a carriage_n cast_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o holy_a and_o humble_a walk_v hence_o learn_v 1._o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o his_o save_a truth_n jer._n 3.15_o right_o divide_v and_o apply_v 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n mat._n 24.45_o which_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o cherish_v and_o increase_a their_o spiritual_a life_n than_o their_o ordinary_a food_n in_o season_n be_v for_o their_o bodi_fw-la s_o job_n 23.12_o and_o likewise_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v wisdom_n authority_n and_o equity_n for_o rule_v of_o the_o lord_n people_n by_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o application_n of_o censure_n for_o both_o feed_n and_o rule_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o both_o the_o original_a language_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v joint_o requisite_a in_o every_o minister_n who_o duty_n here_o be_v main_o hold_v forth_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v forth_o sound_a and_o save_a truth_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o censure_n and_o discipline_n unless_o they_o also_o take_v diligent_a inspection_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o of_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o necessity_n by_o frequent_a converse_v with_o and_o visit_v of_o they_o as_o this_o other_o word_n hold_v forth_o their_o duty_n signify_v without_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o apply_v the_o truth_n nor_o censure_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o church-officer_n duty_n especial_o minister_n towards_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 3._o it_o shall_v provoke_v minister_n to_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o isa_n 40.11_o and_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o in_o case_n they_o slight_a or_o wrong_v they_o ezek._n 34.2_o 10._o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o move_v the_o church-officer_n to_o faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n thus_o design_v the_o people_n of_o their_o
charge_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n 4._o although_o none_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o that_o employment_n exod._n 3.11_o jer._n 1.6_o yet_o be_v once_o call_v to_o it_o and_o engage_v therein_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n thereof_o as_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o their_o fear_n lest_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n or_o lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o or_o lest_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v vex_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o evil_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v christ_n minister_n as_o that_o which_o will_v mar_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n not_o by_o constraint_n 5._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o faithful-minister_n so_o much_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o personal_a obligation_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 10.33_o as_o may_v beget_v in_o he_o such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o inward_a bensel_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o duty_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o external_a consideration_n of_o gain_n glory_n or_o the_o like_a to_o hold_v he_o on_o yet_o may_v he_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o neglect_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o positive_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n go_v right_o about_o his_o duty_n but_o willing_o 6._o although_o christ_n minister_n may_v with_o his_o allowance_n challenge_v from_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n a_o competent_a mean_n of_o outward_a subsistence_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o yet_o for_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v their_o worldly_a gain_n their_o great_a inducement_n to_o undertake_v that_o call_v or_o their_o prime_a encouragement_n in_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o stretch_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o most_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v most_o gain_v numb_a 23.1_o and_o to_o oppose_v and_o discourage_v other_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v least_o mic._n 3.5_o for_o from_o this_o evil_a as_o abominable_a to_o god_n detestable_a to_o faithful_a minister_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o indispose_v they_o for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v dissuade_v in_o the_o three_o direction_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n 7._o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v go_v right_o about_o his_o duty_n must_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o every_o opportunity_n thereof_o keep_v himself_o in_o some_o fitness_n of_o disposition_n for_o every_o part_n of_o his_o call_v whether_o the_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v the_o particular_a duty_n thereof_o do_v present_o offer_v or_o not_o as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o four_o direction_n which_o be_v positive_a but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o affect_v or_o usurp_v any_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n whether_o over_o their_o fellow-labourer_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o seek_a preference_n over_o they_o 3_o joh._n 9_o or_o over_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n which_o appear_v by_o their_o take_v a_o way_n with_o people_n rather_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o by_o their_o make_n use_v of_o the_o word_n or_o discipline_n to_o vent_v their_o own_o private_a revenge_n or_o to_o carry_v their_o point_n by_o mere_a violence_n and_o outweary_v of_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o ezek._n 34.4_o contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o evil_a the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o in_o his_o five_o direction_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 9_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o or_o alienate_v the_o same_o psal_n 94.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v all_o afraid_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o people_n or_o to_o appropriate_v this_o stile_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o overseer_n to_o diligence_n and_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o they_o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 10._o that_o which_o do_v much_o complete_a the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v when_o with_o their_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o other_o inward_a qualification_n they_o have_v also_o such_o a_o external_a conversation_n as_o may_v be_v allure_a to_o the_o flock_n to_o follow_v and_o worthy_a of_o their_o imitation_n while_o they_o express_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o patience_n under_o personal_a injury_n 1_o cor._n 4.16_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o and_o 11.1_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n last_o direction_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n suppose_v they_o can_v be_v where_o this_o be_v want_v will_v do_v little_a good_a but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v they_o here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n some_o strong_a motive_n to_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n therein_o as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a shepherd_n than_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o second_o that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n from_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v three_o that_o that_o glorious_a reward_n shall_v remain_v always_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v eternal_o possess_v by_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o christ_n servant_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o encouragement_n in_o their_o duty_n than_o the_o mean_a under_o their_o charge_n their_o trial_n and_o temptation_n be_v often_o great_a than_o other_o luke_n 22.31_o and_o they_o no_o less_o subject_n to_o discouragement_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o than_o other_o cor._n 7._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n before_o chap._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n the_o prime_a feeder_n and_o ruler_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n from_o who_o all_o the_o under-shepherd_n the_o officer_n of_o his_o house_n have_v their_o commission_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o their_o furniture_n or_o gift_n eph._n 4.8_o 11._o and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v all_o give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o who_o take_v the_o prime_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n isa_n 40.11_o and_o will_v supply_v to_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o shepherd_n under_o he_o ezek._n 34.11_o in_o all_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 3._o albeit_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o give_v in_o hand_n unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n worth_a all_o their_o pain_n in_o his_o service_n either_o by_o let_v they_o see_v some_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o or_o by_o give_v they_o inward_a peace_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o approbation_n when_o desire_a success_n be_v want_v isa_n 49._o 4._o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v their_o prime_a encouragement_n from_o what_o they_o shall_v get_v when_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v for_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o lead_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 4._o the_o reward_n abide_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n wherein_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n shall_v share_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o shall_v be_v exceed_o complete_a and_o glorious_a
as_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n signify_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o wax_v old_a but_o unto_o all_o eternity_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o its_o primitive_a vigour_n as_o if_o a_o flower_n shall_v still_o keep_v its_o fair_a lustre_n and_o sweet_a smell_n which_o metaphor_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o fade_a of_o their_o reputation_n among_o man_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a joh._n 5._o 35._o gal._n 4.16_o for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o church-guides_a as_o their_o great_a encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o verse_n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o he_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o young_a not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_o young_a in_o year_n than_o their_o officer_n but_o main_o because_o in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o their_o overseer_n they_o shall_v show_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v suitable_a in_o young_a one_o towards_o the_o age_a and_o their_o duty_n he_o hold_v forth_o in_o six_o direction_n the_o first_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o consider_v only_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o officer_n be_v subjection_n to_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o import_v obedience_n to_o their_o message_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n the_o second_o which_o concern_v they_o main_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mutual_a subjection_n of_o one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a two_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o give_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o abase_v themselves_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o ruler_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o in_o his_o church_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o press_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o word_n heb._n 13.22_o and_o to_o the_o censure_n they_o inflict_v according_a to_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o by_o afford_v they_o some_o mean_n of_o outward_a subsistence_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o by_o give_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n because_o of_o their_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n above_o his_o people_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o their_o church_n officer_n be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v subject_a 2._o whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v young_a or_o elder_a in_o year_n they_o shall_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o overseer_n resemble_v that_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o beseem_v young_a one_o towards_o the_o elder_a in_o their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n administer_v by_o they_o chap._n 2.3_o by_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o instrument_n for_o counsel_n in_o their_o difficult_a case_n mal._n 2.7_o call_v for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n under_o their_o cross_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o by_o their_o meek_a submission_n to_o censure_n from_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o for_o it_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n and_o that_o of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o design_v they_o ye_o young_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o overseer_n be_v no_o less_o straight_o than_o that_o of_o their_o overseer_n to_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o hazard_n in_o neglect_v their_o duty_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o their_o duty_n upon_o they_o towards_o their_o overseer_n by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o import_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o tie_n likewise_o you_o young_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a subjection_n due_a by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o their_o condescendency_n to_o reprove_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o their_o fault_n leu._n 19.17_o their_o instruct_n and_o admonish_v one_o another_o concern_v their_o duty_n col._n 3.16_o in_o their_o take_n well_o with_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n one_o from_o another_o psal_n 141.5_o and_o in_o their_o stoop_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o second_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o fellow-member_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o 5._o however_o man_n appoint_v for_o destruction_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n wherewith_o they_o think_v themselves_o adorn_v psal_n 73.6_o 18_o 19_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o himself_o flow_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o and_o of_o the_o undeserved_a goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 20_o whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o prefer_v other_o to_o himself_o rom._n 12.10_o not_o desire_v more_o esteem_n from_o other_o than_o god_n allow_v he_o to_o have_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o 4.6_o and_o take_v well_o with_o all_o chastisement_n from_o god_n as_o less_o than_o his_o deserve_n ezr._n 9.13_o be_v the_o prime_a ornament_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o shall_v tie_v about_o they_o and_o delight_n to_o wear_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v and_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v without_o than_o without_o their_o clothing_n be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 6._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a discharge_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n people_n owe_v to_o superior_n inferior_n or_o equal_n until_o they_o get_v from_o god_n that_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n former_o describe_v for_o this_o exhortation_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 7._o although_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v proud_a sinner_n to_o prosper_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n psal_n 73.4_o 5._o yet_o he_o do_v still_o stand_v in_o battle_n array_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o resist_v signify_v against_o they_o and_o will_v take_v his_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o pride_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o neglect_n of_o clear_a duty_n press_v by_o the_o word_n neh._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o and_o in_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 26._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o opposition_n from_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o study_n of_o humility_n lovely_a and_o pride_n hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o party_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o press_v humility_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 8._o the_o sweet_a proof_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o every_o humble_a sinner_n may_v expect_v which_o shall_v commend_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o study_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o second_o argument_n press_v they_o to_o put_v on_o this_o ornament_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a verse_n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o humility_n especial_o under_o the_o
cross_n by_o two_o further_a argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v the_o proud_a and_o carry_v the_o humble_a through_o all_o their_o strait_n the_o other_o from_o the_o certainâ—y_n of_o the_o humble_a person_n deliverance_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o season_n fit_a for_o it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o humility_n be_v a_o lesson_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o christ_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o press_v the_o same_o frequent_o upon_o his_o people_n and_o study_v many_o argument_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o very_o strong_a reason_n persuade_v they_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o that_o ornament_n he_o do_v here_o again_o by_o other_o argument_n press_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o bear_v through_o all_o his_o follower_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o to_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v all_o that_o oppose_v he_o or_o they_o psal_n 21.8_o 9_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n people_n humble_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o hard_a dispensation_n in_o follow_v thereof_o for_o his_o almighty_a power_n here_o signify_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o his_o people_n humble_v of_o themselves_o humble_v yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o although_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o approven_v measure_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n under_o their_o strait_n may_v not_o expect_v a_o present_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o 3._o yet_o their_o delivery_n be_v make_v sure_a for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v certify_v by_o his_o faithful_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v here_o to_o the_o humble_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o exalt_v yet_o he_o make_v they_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o if_o they_o humble_v themselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v humble_a people_n come_v always_o to_o they_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n which_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n intend_v by_o their_o affliction_n isa_n 10.12_o particular_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n to_o which_o by_o their_o strait_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o leu._n 26.41_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o strait_n to_o put_v a_o due_a price_n upon_o a_o delivery_n psal_n 102.13_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o enemy_n iniquity_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o for_o this_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o opportunity_n fix_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o shall_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n verse_n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o the_o four_o direction_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a be_v that_o believer_n shall_v by_o faith_n commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o thorow-bearing_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o event_n thereof_o and_o all_o their_o anxiety_n about_o these_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_a providence_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o neglect_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o concernment_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o sinful_a anxiety_n in_o follow_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o look_v more_o to_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n than_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n promise_v by_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o it_o exod._n 3.11_o or_o when_o they_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o probable_a hazard_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o of_o which_o evil_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o sensible_a while_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a thus_o to_o exhort_v they_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o 2._o although_o it_o be_v most_o commendable_a in_o christian_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o care_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n aright_o and_o of_o eschew_v what_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o as_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o much_o diligence_n and_o employ_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o yet_o such_o a_o care_n whether_o anent_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n or_o the_o success_n and_o event_n thereof_o as_o do_v distract_v their_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o indispose_v they_o for_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o all_o that_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n acceptable_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o direct_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 3._o the_o way_n to_o be_v liberate_v of_o anxiety_n and_o heart-dividing_a care_n which_o indispose_v for_o duty_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o thorow-bearing_a therein_o to_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4.6_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o commit_v both_o to_o he_o prov._n 16.3_o for_o this_o be_v here_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o attain_v to_o freedom_n from_o sinful_a anxiety_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n allow_v his_o child_n to_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o anxiety_n both_o such_o as_o they_o have_v about_o their_o soul_n and_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o those_o about_o their_o body_n and_o lesser_a matter_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v where-about_a their_o heart_n become_v anxious_a he_o allow_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n be_v ready_a to_o occasion_v much_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o jona_n 4.8_o therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o direct_v they_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o their_o distrustful_a heart-dividing_a care_n by_o cast_v they_o over_o upon_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o very_a great_a desire_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o our_o own_o needless_a care_n and_o fear_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o peremptory_a command_n to_o put_v these_o off_o ourselves_o upon_o he_o which_o his_o people_n may_v not_o disobey_v except_o they_o will_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o this_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 6._o as_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v right_o discharge_v by_o we_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o trust_v with_o our_o thorow-bearing_a in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o event_n and_o success_n thereof_o or_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v distract_v with_o misbelieve_a anxiety_n about_o these_o so_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n with_o these_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n in_o every_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v before_o to_o duty_n towards_o their_o overseer_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o god_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o all_o these_o without_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 7._o misbelieve_v anxiety_n whereby_o christian_n break_v themselves_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o care_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o in_o follow_v our_o duty_n be_v a_o prime_a evidence_n of_o true_a humility_n for_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a way_n how_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v their_o pride_n as_o both_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a do_v import_n humble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 8._o although_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o free_a of_o such_o passion_n as_o care_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v in_o man_n numb_a 23.19_o yet_o those_o of_o his_o people_n that_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o less_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n both_o in_o ward_n off_o hazard_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o provide_v every_o thing_n needful_a for_o
they_o than_o if_o he_o be_v as_o solicitous_a for_o their_o well-being_n as_o they_o can_v be_v for_o themselves_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v liberate_v their_o heart_n of_o their_o distrustful_a care_n for_o this_o be_v here_o assert_v as_o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o four_o direction_n he_o care_v for_o you_o 9_o while_o the_o lord_n people_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n distract_v with_o care_n about_o their_o thorow-bearing_a in_o and_o the_o event_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a the_o faith_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o banish_v their_o anxiety_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o reason_n with_o the_o direction_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o verse_n 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o five_o direction_n be_v that_o christian_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o their_o great_a enemy_n satan_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o show_v what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n become_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o direction_n preparatory_a to_o this_o warfare_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v spare_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v upon_o their_o watch_n lest_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o move_v they_o hereunto_o he_o describe_v their_o prime_a enemy_n satan_n from_o his_o great_a enimity_n unwearied_a activity_n and_o insatiable_a cruelty_n as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o sobriety_n and_o vigilancy_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o be_v most_o conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v they_o for_o the_o hot_a battle_n and_o forest_n assault_v from_o satan_n to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o therein_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v direct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a word_n to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o they_o with_o humility_n and_o confidence_n do_v here_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o way_n and_o for_o this_o end_n thus_o instruct_v they_o for_o it_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n 2._o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a soldier_n in_o this_o holy_a war_n against_o satan_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o sober_a frame_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o christian_n esteem_v mean_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n rom._n 12.3_o they_o keep_v down_o the_o kthe_n of_o their_o passion_n against_o those_o that_o injure_v they_o act._n 26.25_o and_o meddle_v spare_o even_o with_o lawful_a delight_n the_o excess_n whereof_o become_v fuel_n to_o satan_n temptation_n and_o overcharge_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o it_o can_v foresee_v and_o guard_n against_o hazard_n from_o he_o luk._n 21.34_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o preparatory_a direction_n give_v to_o soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v sober_a 3._o holy_a watchfulness_n whereby_o a_o christian_a foreca_v hazard_n and_o guard_v against_o they_o be_v also_o require_v in_o a_o christian_a warrior_n without_o which_o he_o can_v but_o be_v surprise_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o devil_n for_o to_o prepare_v believer_n for_o this_o battle_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o second_o direction_n be_v vigilant_a 4._o satan_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o in_o oppose_v the_o lord_n people_n plead_v law_n and_o equity_n upon_o his_o side_n and_o by_o law_n will_v carry_v his_o point_n against_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n have_v free_v law-breaker_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o for_o this_o stile_n of_o satan_n your_o adversary_n import_v a_o adversary_n in_o some_o suit_n of_o law_n 5._o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v many_o both_o within_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o without_o psal_n 3.1_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a act_v in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o far_o exceed_v they_o all_o in_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v especial_o watch_v against_o and_o oppose_v for_o he_o be_v here_o call_v that_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 6._o satan_n watch_v all_o possible_a advantage_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o temptation_n compass_v they_o round_o about_o that_o he_o may_v espy_v where_o they_o be_v weak_a or_o least_o afraid_a of_o hazard_n that_o there_o he_o may_v assault_v they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o go_v about_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o outweary_v of_o satan_n in_o this_o warfare_n by_o never_o so_o much_o opposition_n or_o frequent_a disappointment_n he_o be_v still_o in_o action_n against_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o employment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o strength_n against_o he_o for_o his_o constant_a activity_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o word_n in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n and_o vigilancy_n your_o adversary_n go_v about_o 8._o satan_n be_v a_o very_a powerful_a enemy_n and_o a_o terrible_a and_o so_o cruel_a that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o soul_n can_v satisfy_v he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a terrible_a and_o cruel_a of_o beast_n a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o all_o the_o activity_n power_n terror_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o he_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v animate_v and_o hearten_v they_o to_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n spoil_v by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 2.15_o that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o believer_n than_o be_v against_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o and_o that_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v sure_a and_o near_o to_o all_o beleiver_n rom._n 16.20_o for_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n former_o press_v upon_o believer_n their_o adversary_n be_v thus_o describe_v he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o be_v may_v devour_v verse_n 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o six_o and_o last_o direction_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o spiritual_a warrior_n to_o wit_n resistance_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n satan_n and_o withal_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o maintain_v that_o holy_a warfare_n against_o he_o which_o be_v by_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o affliction_n in_o that_o way_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o encouragement_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o fellow-soldier_n each_o of_o they_o fill_v up_o their_o own_o measure_n of_o hardship_n in_o this_o battle_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n be_v exceed_o great_a as_o be_v show_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n yet_o none_o of_o christ_n soldier_n must_v think_v of_o fly_v from_o he_o or_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o but_o must_v make_v they_o for_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a resistance_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n consider_v that_o the_o more_o place_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o he_o tyrannize_v the_o more_o mat._n 12.49_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o stout_o he_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o ground_n he_o lose_v jam._n 4.7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n soldier_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o general_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n who_o resist_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o believer_n beat_v back_o satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n be_v their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o their_o maintain_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o direction_n hold_v forth_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o oppose_a satan_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 3._o
the_o strong_a of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a through_o affliction_n under_o which_o his_o temptation_n be_v ordinary_o most_o prevalent_a with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o else_o to_o ding_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n in_o adhere_v to_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o encouragement_n to_o oppose_v satan_n temptation_n he_o suit_v the_o same_o for_o a_o afflict_a condition_n import_v that_o through_o affliction_n the_o great_a temptation_n be_v ordinary_o convey_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o resist_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o strong_a temptation_n which_o satan_n suggest_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o matchless_a in_o their_o suffering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o question_v their_o father_n affection_n and_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n because_o of_o their_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o temptation_n which_o the_o apostle_n main_o guard_v the_o heart_n of_o sufferer_n against_o while_o he_o say_v know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o sufferer_n in_o that_o battle_n against_o their_o temptation_n which_o accompany_v their_o affliction_n to_o consider_v that_o their_o lot_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v sympathy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o battle_n against_o satan_n temptation_n notwithstanding_o of_o affliction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o follow_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v several_a article_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n betake_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o these_o suffer_a christian_n that_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o what_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v that_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o increase_v and_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n make_v more_o and_o more_o firm_a which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o several_a expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n petition_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o they_o concern_v the_o hear_n of_o this_o prayer_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sweet_a proof_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v of_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o everlasting_a blessedness_n through_o the_o mediator_n after_o they_o have_v wrestle_v a_o little_a while_n through_o a_o few_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o press_n of_o pertinent_a duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o hold_v forth_o fit_v encouragement_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o that_o thereby_o people_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n put_v over_o upon_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v in_o the_o people_n what_o they_o have_v press_v and_o must_v go_v before_o they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o furniture_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a influence_n to_o concur_v with_o man_n best_a gift_n in_o order_n to_o their_o profit_v without_o which_o neither_o minister_n pain_n nor_o people_n resolution_n or_o endeavour_n can_v have_v success_n rom._n 9_o â—6_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o put_v over_o upon_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n to_o work_v in_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v his_o main_a scope_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o they_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n etc._n etc._n make_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o duty_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o such_o messenger_n as_o have_v not_o only_a ability_n to_o clear_v their_o duty_n and_o hold_v forth_o their_o encouragement_n to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v also_o skill_n of_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n for_o they_o to_o draw_v down_o the_o blessing_n upon_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o for_o this_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o study_v the_o duty_n he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n so_o earnest_a and_o skilful_a a_o wrestler_n with_o god_n for_o they_o put_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hear_n such_o pertinent_a petition_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n 3._o even_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v further_a advance_v in_o grace_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v attainable_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n as_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n signify_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o inward_a distemper_n psal_n 22.14_o and_o of_o their_o division_n among_o themselves_o for_o heal_v whereof_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o ep._n 13.11_o they_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v against_o nor_o resolute_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o further_a difficulty_n as_o the_o next_o expression_n in_o his_o prayer_n import_v they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o vigour_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o duty_n and_o cross_n and_o from_o that_o close_a adherence_n to_o christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n as_o the_o two_o last_o expression_n import_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o of_o all_o which_o defect_n every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o thrive_v in_o grace_n will_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a progress_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n in_o his_o petition_n as_o may_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o progress_n he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o their_o several_a defect_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o 4._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o minister_n in_o all_o their_o labour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o people_n that_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o but_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o aim_v at_o progress_n and_o perfection_n therein_o and_o for_o that_o end_n may_v have_v their_o inward_a distemper_n and_o mutual_a division_n heal_v as_o a_o break_a member_n be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v able_a for_o their_o duty_n and_o harden_v against_o their_o trial_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n by_o a_o more_o hearty_a embrace_n of_o his_o offer_a grace_n and_o firm_a adherance_n to_o his_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n to_o these_o persecute_a hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o alsufficiency_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o withal_o a_o strong_a propension_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o free_o
stay_v there_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n who_o this_o apostle_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2.7_o have_v go_v to_o visit_v and_o plant_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o next_o he_o deliver_v commendation_n from_o mark_n who_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o be_v one_o of_o this_o apostle_n old_a acquaintance_n act._n 12.12_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v here_o call_v his_o son_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v paul_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 1_o tim._n 1.2_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n especial_o in_o a_o suffer_a time_n though_o never_o so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n to_o love_v and_o remember_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o embrace_v one_o another_o as_o the_o word_n of_o salute_v in_o the_o original_a import_v to_o signify_v their_o desire_n to_o know_v one_o another_o condition_n their_o sympathy_n with_o one_o another_o suffering_n and_o joy_n for_o one_o another_o welfare_n all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o the_o salutation_n common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o sam._n 25.25_o 1_o chron._n 18.10_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o carry_v of_o such_o salutation_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n remember_v their_o disperse_a countryman_n and_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o they_o who_o do_v it_o here_o according_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o can_v erect_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o even_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v all_o the_o external_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v here_o a_o church_n at_o babylon_n where_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o civil-power_n be_v employ_v for_o he_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v many_o design_n of_o providence_n which_o will_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n the_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v a_o gospel-church_n erect_v there_o before_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v back_o again_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v act_n 15.18_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o babylon_n 4._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o his_o people_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n and_o yet_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n for_o the_o sinful_a stay_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o return_v in_o cyrus_n time_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n of_o god_n â—anent_fw-la the_o have_v of_o a_o visible_a gospel-church_n at_o babylon_n 5._o the_o constancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o love_n and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o move_v other_o to_o constancy_n under_o their_o suffering_n and_o make_v they_o confident_a of_o the_o same_o thorow-bearing_a strength_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v encourage_v these_o suffering-believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o send_v they_o here_o commendation_n from_o their_o bretheen_n in_o babylon_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n to_o and_o sympathy_n with_o they_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 6._o no_o journey_n never_o so_o long_a or_o hazardous_a aught_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o any_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o who_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v mat._n 28.20_o in_o the_o faith_n whereof_o peter_n have_v undertake_v this_o long_a and_o hazardous_a journey_n from_o judea_n to_o babylon_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n 7._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v real_o embrace_v these_o offer_n have_v doubtless_o be_v from_o eternity_n choose_v to_o be_v equal_a sharer_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v all_o speak_v of_o and_o deal_v with_o by_o christ_n minister_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n at_o babylon_n and_o other_o place_n elect_v together_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o suffering-christians_a to_o know_v themselves_o remember_v and_o respect_v by_o more_o eminent_a christian_n than_o themselves_o by_o who_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v themselves_o forget_v and_o slight_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o mention_v commendation_n particular_o from_o marcus_n his_o son_n 9_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n or_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o entertain_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o tender_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v from_o they_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o love_n such_o as_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n for_o because_o mark_n be_v instruct_v by_o this_o apostle_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o conversation_n he_o be_v here_o call_v his_o son_n 10._o a_o penitent'_v former_a fail_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v his_o esteem_n with_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o mark_v who_o by_o his_o separate_n from_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v occasion_n a_o sinful_a separation_n of_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o act._n 15.37_o 38_o 39_o be_v here_o particular_o mention_v as_o one_o dear_a to_o this_o apostle_n and_o who_o love_n and_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o sufferer_n and_o marcus_n my_o son_n 11._o so_o careful_a shall_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o entertain_v love_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o particular_o to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o good_a esteem_n of_o other_o minister_n though_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v willing_o condescend_v to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n that_o may_v conduce_v for_o that_o end_n therefore_o do_v this_o great_a apostle_n registrate_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n and_o marcus_n his_o son_n verse_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o express_v mutual_o their_o hearty_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o by_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o those_o time_n and_o confident_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o happiness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o do_v much_o contribute_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o they_o and_o expression_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordinary_o close_v their_o epistle_n with_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n as_o that_o without_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o these_o write_n will_v be_v much_o hinder_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 2._o whatever_o decent_a expression_n of_o mutual_a respect_n and_o love_n be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n people_n live_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v at_o but_o rather_o make_v conscience_n of_o by_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v love_n and_o respect_n and_o consequent_o the_o expression_n thereof_o to_o be_v among_o his_o people_n greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 3._o all_o the_o mutual_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n aught_o to_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n of_o christian_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o another_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o fashional_a and_o flatter_a compliment_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n psal_n 12.2_o 3._o
for_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o frequent_a converse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v their_o love_n or_o hinder_v the_o expression_n thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o they_o who_o live_v together_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offend_v or_o mistake_v one_o another_o and_o so_o to_o be_v mutual_o jealous_a of_o the_o alienation_n of_o one_o another_o affection_n than_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n who_o love_n shall_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v near_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o babylon_n to_o their_o disperse_a brethren_n do_v here_o exhort_v they_o that_o have_v more_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o meeting_n and_o correspondence_n to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n hearty_o to_o wish_v all_o sort_n of_o true_a peace_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o external_a profession_n and_o participation_n of_o common_a gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 15.2_o so_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o calmness_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o love_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n banish_v rom._n 5.1_o together_o with_o as_o much_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o true_a good_a be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n only_o to_o real_a believer_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o weak_a or_o strong_a and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o trouble_n by_o those_o who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o faith_n plant_v in_o the_o live_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o this_o apostolick-benediction_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o it_o do_v especial_o respect_v true_a believer_n therein_o peace_n be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o press_v duty_n upon_o all_o professor_n so_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o guard_v promise_n and_o privilege_n by_o qualify_a the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o expression_n thereof_o upon_o all_o indefinite_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n restrict_n his_o wish_n of_o peace_n qualify_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v especial_o belong_v peace_n be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o their_o employment_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o call_v and_o commission_n from_o he_o as_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o close_v the_o same_o with_o some_o confidence_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o of_o his_o grant_v their_o desire_n for_o that_o end_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n close_v his_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n in_o this_o epistle_n with_o this_o word_n of_o confidence_n amen_n a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n general_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n this_o epistle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o latter_a will_n of_o a_o die_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o peter_n write_v it_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n with_o christ_n prediction_n concern_v his_o death_n joh._n 21.18_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o believe_v jew_n scatter_v at_o that_o time_n through_o many_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o principal_a head_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o make_v clear_a the_o scope_n and_o part_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o christian_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o diligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v clear_v and_o press_v chap._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v error_n the_o way_n of_o work_v and_o hazard_v whereof_o be_v handle_v chap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o error_n about_o it_o be_v confute_v and_o the_o right_a preparation_n for_o it_o hold_v forth_o chap._n 3._o what_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o study_v growth_n and_o diligence_n in_o so_o decline_v and_o secure_a a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v to_o guard_n against_o error_n when_o it_o so_o prevail_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o now_o it_o be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o much_o forget_v chap._n 1._o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v three_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o the_o inscription_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o apostolic_a wish_n for_o the_o best_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o grow_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o salutation_n ver_fw-la 2._o ground_n of_o encouragement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n already_o begin_v in_o they_o which_o he_o describe_v from_o the_o cause_n nature_n part_n and_o way_n of_o work_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o diligence_n and_o the_o study_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n reckon_v out_o several_a step_n of_o their_o progress_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o many_o move_a argument_n thereto_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o usemaking_a of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a subject_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n from_o the_o certainty_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o from_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o verse_n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n describe_v himself_o 1._o from_o two_o name_n which_o design_n his_o person_n simon_n his_o old_a name_n when_o he_o be_v a_o fisher_n peter_n his_o new_a surname_n give_v he_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o mark_v 1.16_o and_o 3.16_o the_o one_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o former_a ignorant_a and_o mean_a condition_n the_o other_o of_o the_o honour_n christ_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o lively_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o truth_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n peter_n mat._n 16.18_o hence_o learn_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o carry_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o time_n with_o we_o the_o sensible_a remembrance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v before_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o of_o what_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n both_o humble_a and_o thankful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o these_o two_o name_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o testament_n simon_n peter_n next_o he_o describe_v himself_o from_o two_o style_n which_o design_n his_o office_n the_o one_o common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o have_v immediate_a commission_n and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n from_o christ_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_v miracle_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o the_o high_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v this_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o who_o never_o
especial_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sensual_a delight_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n which_o right_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n do_v prescribe_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o add_v to_o knowledge_n temperance_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o a_o christian_n passion_n and_o affection_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n 7._o because_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n may_v expect_v trial_n and_o cross_n in_o it_o therefore_o must_v a_o christian_n that_o will_v grow_v labour_n for_o a_o rational_a and_o willing_a submission_n to_o these_o know_v that_o he_o deserve_v worse_a that_o they_o may_v come_v from_o love_n and_o work_v together_o for_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a upon_o which_o scripture-ground_n believer_n christian_a patience_n be_v build_v which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a 8._o the_o christian_n that_o will_v grow_v must_v never_o conceit_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o necessity_n of_o attend_v the_o external_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o must_v conscionable_o wait_v upon_o these_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o but_o look_v especial_o to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o woâ—d_n godliness_n signify_v be_v distinguish_v from_o inward_a grace_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o here_o it_o be_v 9_o a_o thrive_a christian_n must_v with_o his_o godliness_n make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o his_o neighbour_n especial_o of_o entertain_v a_o kindly_a and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o esteem_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n with_o himself_o and_o kith_v this_o affection_n to_o weak_a and_o strong_a by_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n supply_v their_o necessity_n edify_v their_o soul_n and_o every_o way_n study_v to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o ability_n which_o be_v to_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n 10._o the_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v all_o confine_v to_o the_o saint_n only_o but_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v ourselves_o grow_v christian_n we_o must_v thirst_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o true_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o to_o who_o our_o prayer_n or_o pain_n may_v be_v profitable_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n which_o be_v to_o add_v to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n a_o grace_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n press_v upon_o christian_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6.10_o 1_o thess_n 3.12_o verse_n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o even_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o become_v lazy_a and_o too_o content_v with_o their_o measure_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la do_v by_o many_o move_a argument_n labour_v to_o rouse_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o the_o study_n of_o growth_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o advantage_n thereof_o that_o the_o christian_a in_o who_o these_o grace_n be_v and_o be_v in_o lively_a exercise_n and_o growth_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o work_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v barren_a do_v proper_o signify_v nor_o shall_v his_o work_n be_v without_o such_o fruit_n as_o shall_v manifest_v for_o his_o own_o comfort_n and_o god_n honour_n &_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o he_o do_v save_o know_v and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o own_o lord_n therefore_o the_o growth_n and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n be_v much_o to_o be_v study_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o most_o unquestionable_a duty_n have_v need_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o christian_n by_o many_o argument_n for_o what_o we_o do_v most_o easy_o assent_v to_o in_o judgement_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o most_o careless_a of_o in_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n multiply_v motive_n to_o press_v this_o one_o clear_a duty_n that_o gracious_a person_n ought_v to_o study_v growth_n in_o grace_n 2._o even_o these_o of_o who_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v charitable_a that_o they_o be_v gracious_a ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n both_o concern_v the_o truth_n and_o growth_n of_o their_o grace_n therefore_o even_o these_o who_o be_v before_o speak_v to_o as_o have_v precious_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v here_o put_v to_o try_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v 3._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o treasure_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v real_o inherent_a in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v try_v and_o labour_n to_o see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o from_o christ_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o approven_v way_n to_o try_v the_o reality_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o christian_n activity_n in_o command_v duty_n and_o his_o fruitfulness_n in_o his_o conversation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o to_o try_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v which_o he_o say_v they_o will_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 5._o as_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o habit_n and_o seed_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lively_a and_o grow_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o in_o we_o but_o the_o liveliness_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o christian_a busy_a and_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n edify_v and_o supply_v other_o and_o the_o like_a which_o fruit_n will_v kith_v in_o some_o measure_n where_o grace_n be_v and_o be_v in_o vigour_n and_o will_v evidence_n a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n the_o second_o motive_n to_o diligence_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o want_n or_o decay_v of_o these_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o save_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v be_v utter_o blind_a in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o undervalue_v that_o great_a privilege_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n they_o do_v seem_v and_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v yea_o and_o even_o those_o in_o who_o these_o grace_n real_o be_v but_o be_v under_o a_o decay_n and_o without_o exercise_n they_o be_v so_o far_o blind_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o intent_n upon_o thing_n worldly_a that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o pardon_n concern_v both_o which_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o have_v force_n to_o move_v all_o to_o diligence_n and_o the_o study_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n hence_o learn_v 1._o how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o this_o present_a world_n yet_o till_o christ_n make_v a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o perish_v the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n or_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o so_o make_v preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n for_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afaâ—_n off_o 2._o while_o folk_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o way_n however_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v pardon_v soul_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o yet_o by_o their_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o make_v
no_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a they_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o undervalue_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o the_o esteem_n of_o forgiveness_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o holiness_n god_n esteem_v it_o forget_v and_o he_o that_o walk_v as_o if_o he_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v pardon_v can_v comfortable_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o however_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o best_a as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n 3._o as_o sin_n once_o commit_v ought_v still_o to_o be_v esteem_v old_a as_o rag_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o vomit_v never_o to_o be_v lick_v up_o again_o so_o all_o that_o either_o be_v or_o do_v profess_v or_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v pardon_v aught_o to_o keep_v the_o sensible_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pardon_v mercy_n so_o fresh_a in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o may_v be_v daily_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o old_a sin_n their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o watchfulness_n against_o the_o like_a the_o lack_n of_o which_o lively_a exercise_n even_o in_o real_a believer_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v much_o forgetful_a that_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n verse_n 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v follow_v the_o three_o and_o four_o motive_n to_o diligence_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o one_o be_v the_o more_o of_o these_o a_o christian_a attain_v unto_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v his_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n choose_v to_o life_n and_o be_v in_o time_n effectual_o call_v the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o apostasy_n and_o yield_v to_o temptation_n by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o three_o motive_n learn_v 1._o although_o the_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n of_o every_o soul_n flee_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 11.29_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o yet_o may_v those_o privilege_n be_v very_o unsure_a and_o unclear_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o these_o that_o be_v both_o choose_v and_o call_v therefore_o they_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o make_v they_o sure_o 2._o as_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o both_o may_v be_v attain_v to_o even_o by_o ordinary_a believer_n so_o this_o jewel_n of_o assurance_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o any_o lazy_a soul_n nor_o can_v any_o expect_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o yet_o to_o entertain_v it_o in_o who_o heart_n grace_n be_v without_o exercise_n and_o who_o conversation_n be_v without_o fruitfulness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v they_o sure_o import_v that_o without_o that_o diligence_n they_o can_v be_v make_v sure_a to_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o four_o motive_n learn_v 1._o although_o none_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v can_v final_o or_o total_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o subject_a so_o to_o do_v and_o may_v actual_o fall_v in_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n so_o much_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n to_o diligence_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2._o the_o lord_n way_n of_o preserve_v his_o own_o from_o fall_v be_v by_o help_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n before_o name_v and_o to_o entertain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v final_o or_o scandalous_o as_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o their_o fall_v either_o way_n may_v be_v prevent_v for_o the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v be_v here_o make_v a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o believer_n to_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n verse_n 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v the_o five_o motive_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v in_o grace_n and_o diligent_a in_o duty_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n his_o clearness_n concern_v his_o right_n to_o it_o and_o his_o feel_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v a_o begin_v entry_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o pain_n hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n even_o such_o a_o clear_a sight_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reconcile_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o such_o fore-tasts_a of_o that_o sweet_a life_n we_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o as_o fill_v the_o heart_n sometime_o with_o comfort_n make_v duty_n and_o difficulty_n easy_a as_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v walk_v in_o the_o entry_n or_o pâ—rch_n of_o heaven_n and_o stepping-in_a at_o the_o open_a gate_n thereof_o psal_n 63.5_o 6._o philip._n 3.20_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o entrance_n abundant_o minister_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2._o as_o the_o reward_n of_o welldoing_a here_o and_o hereafter_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o believer_n and_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o diligence_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n so_o the_o only_a way_n to_o win_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sweet_a life_n here_o and_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v activity_n in_o duty_n and_o keep_v grace_n in_o lively_a exercise_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v propose_v sweet_a first-fruit_n to_o be_v have_v here_o and_o a_o eternal_a reign_n in_o christ_n company_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o diligence_n and_o the_o study_n of_o growth_n without_o which_o neither_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o so_o say_v he_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n as_o a_o six_o motive_n the_o apostle_n appli_v his_o own_o doctrine_n press_v growth_n and_o diligence_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o call_v as_o a_o minister_n that_o since_o the_o hazard_n of_o negligence_n and_o the_o vantage_n of_o diligence_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o have_v clear_v therefore_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o duty_n of_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n although_o he_o suppose_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v both_o discern_a and_o solid_a christian_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o may_v conceive_v so_o much_o press_v needless_a hence_o learn_v 1._o while_o a_o minister_n press_v duty_n upon_o people_n by_o argument_n or_o motive_n he_o ought_v to_o apply_v these_o motive_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o up-stirring_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o while_o he_o say_v wherefore_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o motive_n whereby_o i_o press_v diligence_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a 2._o one_o kindly_a motive_n of_o a_o minister_n diligence_n and_o earnestness_n with_o people_n be_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o hazard_n or_o benefit_n may_v come_v to_o soul_n by_o slight_v or_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o duty_n press_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o his_o own_o hazard_n and_o vantage_n stir_v he_o up_o so_o his_o consideration_n of_o their_o hazard_n and_o advantage_n make_v he_o stir_v they_o up_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendation_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v still_o fluctuate_a and_o unfixed_a in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n in_o religion_n so_o neither_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n nor_o people_n great_a knowledge_n and_o settledness_n in_o the_o truth_n do_v put_v they_o beyond_o the_o need_n of_o the_o daily_a pain_n of_o minister_n who_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o point_v out_o believer_n privilege_n and_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o inculcate_v clear_a and_o press_v know_v truth_n and_o duty_n even_o upon_o discern_v and_o establish_v christian_n who_o imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n forgetfulness_n laziness_n formality_n and_o oftentimes_o conceit_n that_o much_o press_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n be_v needless_a do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n though_o they_o know_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o these_o thing_n verse_n 13._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n the_o seven_o motive_n serve_v both_o to_o
relate_v the_o great_a thing_n present_a and_o because_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v or_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o sinner_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v next_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o sinner_n who_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o comfortable_a directory_n through_o this_o dark_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n until_o they_o get_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n and_o nearness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o prospect_n of_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o death_n and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o of_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n jealousy_n and_o mistake_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o his_o grace_n exclude_v none_o who_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o give_v more_o solid_a encouragement_n to_o self-judging_a sinner_n than_o they_o can_v have_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n for_o that_o will_v ready_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v another_o than_o the_o lord_n or_o speak_v to_o another_o of_o that_o name_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o write_a word_n with_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v it_o to_o sinner_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2._o as_o this_o world_n be_v so_o dark_a a_o place_n that_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n or_o example_n of_o other_o will_v often_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o to_o wander_v and_o fall_v in_o snare_n except_o we_o look_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o dark_a place_n so_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n approbation_n and_o commendation_n who_o do_v apply_v their_o heart_n to_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o word_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o manner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3._o although_o the_o light_n be_v now_o clear_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v yet_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o dark_a like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v in_o a_o room_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v so_o much_o do_v this_o similitude_n of_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n import_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v the_o word_n give_v comfortable_a direction_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o it_o under_o all_o their_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n and_o these_o who_o make_v it_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o their_o path_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v at_o last_o such_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v banish_v all_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n and_o such_o a_o near_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n glorious_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o personal_o also_o in_o humane_a nature_n converse_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n till_o which_o time_n we_o will_v never_o be_v above_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n eph._n 4.13_o cant._n 4.12_o verse_n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o the_o interpretation_n or_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n or_o proper_a invention_n of_o any_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n because_o these_o true_o gracious_a man_n who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o receive_v and_o register_n his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v when_o nor_o what_o thing_n they_o please_v but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n spirit_n who_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v must_v be_v know_v first_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o save_a knowledge_n without_o which_o christian_n can_v profit_v by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o device_n of_o their_o head_n who_o write_v it_o but_o the_o public_a mind_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a skill_n or_o invention_n there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o knot_n as_o the_o word_n interpretation_n import_v as_o can_v be_v loose_v but_o by_o humble_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o mind_n it_o be_v as_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o themselves_o do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o themselves_o psa_n 119.18_o dan._n 2.22_o zech._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o act._n 17.11_o and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v dan._n 9.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o mean_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o save_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v have_v the_o common_a or_o public_a consent_n of_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o every_o save_a truth_n make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d we_o therein_o for_o no_o prophecy_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o so_o till_o this_o principle_n be_v know_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_v there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n or_o comfort_v expect_v from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n do_v add_v here_o that_o as_o they_o will_v find_v these_o they_o must_v know_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o though_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v full_o persuade_v heart_n that_o they_o be_v his_o mind_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o natures-light_n but_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v by_o it_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a and_o good_a that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o good_a must_v have_v some_o way_n reveal_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o vice_n and_o virtue_n receive_v not_o suitable_a reward_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n natures-light_n teach_v though_o dark_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n the_o other_o again_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v these_o same_o thing_n point_v out_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v of_o
the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o though_o some_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v not_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o principle_n that_o be_v natural_o know_v concern_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a harmony_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n thereof_o though_o write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n live_v in_o so_o far_o distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exact_a answerablenesse_n of_o so_o many_o future_a event_n to_o their_o prediction_n in_o this_o word_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o who_o have_v no_o less_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n than_o any_o atheist_n ever_o have_v have_v find_v so_o singular_a a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o terrify_v and_o humble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o fresh_a a_o sweetness_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v study_v it_o delight_v the_o more_o which_o no_o write_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v do_v the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v have_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o and_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o man_n device_n if_o i_o say_v man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v ponder_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v hardly_o except_o they_o be_v plague_v with_o atheism_n force_v their_o heart_n to_o contradict_v this_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o move_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v first_o before_o christian_n can_v get_v save_v light_n or_o true_a comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 3._o although_o the_o lord_n have_v employ_v man_n void_a of_o true_a sanctification_n to_o prophesy_v some_o thing_n now_o set_v down_o by_o other_o in_o scripture_n as_o his_o mind_n numb_a 23_o &_o 24._o chapter_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 10.4_o and_o so_o may_v yet_o employ_v such_o man_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n may_v be_v make_v â—â—â—ectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o naâ—â—â—â—_n orderly_o publish_v by_o a_o authorize_v messenger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d whatever_o his_o personal_a qualification_n be_v yet_o those_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n employ_v to_o put_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o public_a register_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o compass_v with_o many_o sinful_a infirmity_n register_v by_o themselves_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a holiness_n and_o in_o that_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o especial_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v infallible_a in_o that_o work_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 4._o although_o these_o extraordinary_a man_n do_v find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n such_o as_o read_n prayer_n hear_v use_v of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n even_o when_o they_o want_v these_o motion_n and_o that_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o sometime_o find_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o fix_v set_v time_n to_o themselves_o for_o those_o exercise_n and_o at_o they_o cry_v for_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n dan._n 6.10_o ps_n 119.164_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 148_o 149._o and_o psa_n 63.1_o 2._o &_o 101.2_o yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o receive_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n mind_n which_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophesy_v except_o when_o they_o be_v forcible_o move_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o furniture_n so_o to_o do_v in_o which_o employment_n they_o be_v so_o infallible_o bear_v through_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o miscarry_v all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o believer_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o his_o light_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v when_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o please_v joh._n 3.8_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o every_o duty_n joh._n 15.5_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o christian_a to_o stay_v from_o their_o duty_n till_o they_o find_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v after_o but_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v as_o reasonable_a â—_z eccles_n 9.10_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o christian_n and_o believer_n isa_n 64.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o way_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o not_o act_v as_o prophet_n till_o then_o as_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pretend_v to_o or_o imitate_v by_o any_o other_o except_o they_o will_v presume_v to_o seek_v out_o more_o scripture_n from_o god_n after_o he_o have_v close_v his_o book_n with_o a_o curse_n on_o they_o that_o add_v to_o it_o rev._n 22.18_o they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a man_n nor_o act_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n who_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ii_o because_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n do_v ordinary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o press_v the_o study_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o diligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n guard_v against_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o do_v 1._o give_v forewarn_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o prevalency_n of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o such_o as_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n will_v loose_v the_o reign_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 1._o and_o 19_o verse_n 2._o he_o do_v at_o large_a describe_v they_o by_o such_o clear_a character_n take_v from_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o vile_a practice_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v and_o hateful_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n 3._o he_o do_v threaten_v they_o with_o no_o less_o terrible_a judgement_n than_o ever_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o vile_a sinner_n that_o ever_o live_v that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o drink-in_a their_o error_n and_o 4._o he_o do_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a some_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n both_o from_o their_o error_n and_o plague_n these_o four_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o handle_v apart_o but_o often_o intermix_v throughout_o the_o whole_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o sum_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n forwarn_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o soul-seducer_n describe_v they_o from_o the_o strain_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n ver_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v ver_fw-la 2._o from_o their_o way_n of_o prevail_a and_o certainty_n of_o their_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o last_o he_o confirm_v by_o
the_o lord_n people_n and_o which_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o approven_v of_o god_n now_o and_o hereafter_o must_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n both_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n and_o secret_a practice_n in_o their_o common_a affair_n and_o religious_a performance_n in_o duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o in_o duty_n relate_v to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 5._o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n christian_n ought_v to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o daily_o renew_v the_o friendship_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o frame_n for_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v call_v to_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v the_o question_n how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 6._o if_o the_o holy_a on_o earth_n will_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v much_o unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o will_v have_v their_o desire_n quicken_v and_o their_o endeavour_n strengthen_v after_o a_o further_a measure_n thereof_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o conscience_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n including_z himself_o ver_fw-la 13._o verse_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a a_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n thereof_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o pain_n further_a these_o work_n which_o must_v be_v do_v before_o it_o come_v which_o use_n together_o with_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n beareth-in_a by_o a_o new_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n hence_o learn_v 1._o to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appearance_n be_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o he_o and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v this_o expectation_n press_v here_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n import_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o what_o be_v press_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o although_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v act._n 17.31_o yet_o ought_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v no_o less_o earnest_a in_o â—astning_v their_o own_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_v competent_a to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n further_a these_o great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v before_o than_o if_o that_o day_n can_v be_v hasten_v by_o they_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v not_o only_o our_o hasten_v towards_o that_o day_n but_o also_o our_o hasten_v of_o it_o see_v isa_n 16.5_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o lord_n minister_n frequent_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o people_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v much_o contradict_v by_o enemy_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v but_o little_o consider_v by_o his_o people_n and_o which_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o their_o practice_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o duty_n for_o such_o be_v this_o truth_n concern_v the_o terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o repear_v here_o again_o wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n verse_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o be_v the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n against_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o suffering_n in_o christ_n service_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o loss_n that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a state_n to_o look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n when_o the_o old_a be_v destroy_v where_o only_a righteousness_n shall_v have_v its_o constant_a abode_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v first_o give_v out_o to_o the_o church_n by_o isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o and_o have_v some_o accomplishment_n as_o these_o place_n make_v clear_a at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o the_o ruin_a and_o exile_a state_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v also_o make_v useof_a by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o have_v spiritual_a mercy_n in_o it_o such_o as_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n to_o sinner_n for_o he_o mark_v it_o to_o have_v accomplishment_n this_o way_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o yet_o this_o apostle_n here_o lead_v believer_n to_o expect_v more_o out_o of_o that_o same_o promise_n not_o any_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o millenaries_n dream_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n promise_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o believer_n where_o no_o sin_n but_o only_a righteousness_n shall_v have_v its_o constant_a mansion_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o earthly_a happiness_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n set_v forth_o under_o these_o borrow_a expression_n doct._n 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n may_v contain_v several_a sort_n of_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v leâ—â—en-out_a at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n only_o in_o heaven_n for_o such_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o isaiah_n have_v draw_v temporal_a deliverance_n paul_n spiritual_a mercy_n and_o peter_n here_o everlasting_a blessedness_n many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n e._n g._n that_o promise_n isa_n 25.8_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v when_o the_o mourn_a church_n come_v rejoice_v home_o from_o their_o exile_n in_o babylon_n as_o be_v clear_a psal_n 126._o that_o same_o promise_n have_v also_o be_v often_o make_v good_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v comfort_v of_o particular_a person_n humble_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n 116.8_o and_o yet_o that_o promise_n be_v to_o have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o rev._n 21.4_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o right_n usemaking_a of_o many_o promise_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o other_o life_n will_v be_v whole_o new_a their_o body_n will_v be_v new_a like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.21_o their_o spirit_n also_o new_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o their_o duration_n new_a a_o constant_a presentnesse_n of_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o their_o exercise_n shall_v be_v new_a to_o sing_v new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14_o 4â—_n their_o clothing_n shall_v be_v new_a glory_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o new_a food_n and_o refreshment_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.1_o 2._o and_o a_o new_a light_n and_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o new_a world_n rev._n 21.23_o all_o which_o be_v but_o borrow_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o can_v be_v full_o set_v forth_o for_o even_o the_o apostle_n not_o have_v
oftentimes_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n jer._n 23.33_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o lord_n minister_n weary_a to_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o they_o not_o know_v when_o life_n and_o power_n from_o god_n may_v accompany_v that_o truth_n to_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v they_o before_o and_o as_o often_o slight_v by_o they_o see_v philip._n 3.1_o for_o this_o apostle_n press_v the_o same_o truth_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v paul_n have_v press_v before_o upon_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o other_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n 2._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o express_v some_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o sharpest-sighted_a will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o easy_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o that_o all_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n earnest_n in_o employ_v christ_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o pain_n in_o meditation_n compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o the_o use_n of_o other_o command_v mean_n that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o any_o insight_n they_o get_v in_o place_n former_o dark_a to_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v of_o for_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o although_o no_o man_n without_o special_a illumination_n from_o god_n can_v saving_o take_v up_o any_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o yet_o iâ—_n there_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n mind_n reveal_v therein_o in_o itself_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o humble_o depend_v upon_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a who_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o may_v save_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v or_o discourage_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v only_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v import_v that_o there_o be_v therein_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v 4._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o dark_o propound_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o man_n will_v serious_o exercise_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o and_o humble_o employ_v christ_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v psal_n 119.33_o 34_o 97._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v only_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a import_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n plain_a but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v 5_o although_o humane_a learning_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v prove_v a_o bless_a mean_n of_o fit_v man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n dan._n 1.17_o act._n 7.22_o and_o 22.3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o any_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o cause_v man_n dangerous_o to_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o man_n will_v not_o become_v humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n renounce_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o christ_n teach_n for_o the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a unlearned_a be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n act._n 4.13_o to_o signify_v the_o want_n of_o humane_a literature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v undisciple_v or_o not_o teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n 6._o another_o special_a cause_n of_o wrest_v and_o mistake_v these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o man_n labour_v not_o to_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v plain_a but_o have_v their_o heart_n distract_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unstable_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n 7._o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o vile_a error_n or_o profane_a practice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v wrest_v take_v from_o those_o who_o by_o torture_n labour_n to_o compel_v the_o innocent_a to_o speak_v against_o their_o mind_n 8._o they_o that_o wrest_v one_o plate_n of_o scripture_n will_v ready_o wrest_v many_o more_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o one_o error_n and_o another_o as_o there_o be_v between_o one_o truth_n and_o another_o for_o they_o that_o wrest_v paul_n epistle_n they_o wrest_v also_o other_o scripture_n 9_o the_o hazard_n of_o man_n force_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n verse_n 17._o you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o five_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o forewarn_v of_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o inform_v concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a lest_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v through_o the_o lord_n grace_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n establish_v hence_o learn_v 1._o clear_a forewarning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o information_n concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o do_v lay_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n strong_a obligation_n to_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n if_o after_o these_o they_o be_v ensnare_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foreknowledge_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n a_o special_a motive_n to_o watchfulness_n wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o temptation_n so_o gross_a that_o have_v overtake_v other_o whereof_o those_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v so_o much_o fear_n as_o to_o make_v they_o very_o strict_a in_o watch_v lest_o they_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o these_o in_o their_o unmortified_a part_n beloved_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o although_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o truth_n or_o holiness_n joh._n 17.11_o 12._o yet_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n may_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n fall_v from_o both_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o warning_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o believer_n fall_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o much_o circumspection_n and_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v to_o keep_v very_o strict_a watch_n over_o themselves_o which_o exercise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o his_o people_n preservation_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v let_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_n 5._o the_o lord_n people_n have_v a_o steadfastness_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o whereby_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o applause_n or_o example_n of_o other_o or_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v and_o their_o heart_n renew_v to_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o proper_a steadfastness_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o continual_a growth_n and_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o press_v in_o the_o former_a use_n to_o wit_n steadfastness_n and_o close_v with_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o maintain_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o lively_a exercise_n and_o daily_a growth_n of_o every_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v to_o steadfastness_n in_o what_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v do_v add_v this_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o special_a preservative_n from_o apostasy_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v except_o it_o be_v improven_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n mat._n 25.29_o for_o this_o exhortation_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o steadfastness_n grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o thrive_v in_o their_o heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v christ_n sovereignty_n his_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o for_o as_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v here_o press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o steadfastness_n so_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o right_a thought_n of_o christ_n to_o break_v forth_o some_o way_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o office_n answerable_a to_o all_o their_o necessity_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v he_o well_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o take_v up_o the_o song_n which_o all_o that_o know_v he_o shall_v follow_v and_o keep_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n 5._o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n wherewith_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n shall_v be_v close_v both_o for_o the_o help_n we_o find_v in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o pardon_n we_o believe_v to_o obtain_v for_o our_o fail_n upon_o both_o which_o ground_n the_o apostle_n close_v his_o epistle_n with_o praise_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n 6._o praise_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o not_o only_o all_o our_o time_n but_o the_o long_a age_n or_o day_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la